the_o imposal_n be_v the_o thing_n still_o stick_v at_o beside_o the_o reason_n already_o assign_v we_o say_v according_a to_o the_o xxxviith_z article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o our_o chief_a magistrate_n the_o king_n and_o queen_n of_o these_o kingdom_n have_v that_o prerogative_n which_o we_o see_v to_o have_v be_v give_v always_o to_o all_o godly_a prince_n in_o holy_a scripture_n by_o god_n himself_o etc._n etc._n now_o we_o know_v our_o of_o the_o sacred_a code_n the_o scripture_n that_o one_o of_o those_o godly_a prince_n josiah_n beside_o his_o destroy_n of_o idolatry_n and_o repair_v of_o the_o temple_n 33._o temple_n regiâ_fw-la suâ_fw-la authoritate_fw-la obstrinxit_fw-la &_o quamvis_fw-la propensos_fw-la judaeorum_fw-la animos_fw-la ne_fw-la ipso_fw-la vivo_fw-la ab_fw-la externo_fw-la dei_fw-la cultu_fw-la deficerent_fw-la tantam_fw-la adhibuit_fw-la disciplinae_fw-la severitatem_fw-la tremell_n &_o junius_n in_o 2_o chron._n 34._o 33._o make_v or_o compel_v all_o that_o be_v find_v in_o israel_n to_o serve_v the_o lord_n their_o god_n another_o of_o they_o king_n david_n 24._o david_n 1_o chron._n 24._o divide_v the_o priest_n into_o order_n 25._o order_n 1_o chron._n 25._o constitute_v the_o number_n and_o office_n of_o the_o singer_n etc._n etc._n nay_o and_o which_o be_v remarkable_a make_v a_o change_n in_o a_o constitution_n or_o law_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o levite_n viz._n 24._o viz._n num._n 8._o 24._o that_o whereas_o god_n appoint_v 27._o appoint_v 1_o chron_n 23._o vers_fw-la 24._o 27._o the_o attendance_n of_o the_o levite_n that_o they_o shall_v serve_v and_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o the_o age_n of_o but_o five_o and_o twenty_o year_n and_o upward_o till_o the_o age_n of_o fifty_o year_n old_a and_o then_o they_o shall_v cease_v wait_v v._o 25_o they_o be_v by_o he_o 28_o he_o and_o the_o 28_o inorder_v to_o serve_v from_o the_o age_n of_o twenty_o year_n and_o upward_a upon_o a_o ground_n there_o specify_v v._o 25._o now_o as_o this_o alteration_n can_v that_o twenty_o five_o verse_n forbid_v confess_v forbid_v see_v doctor_n hammond_n be_v exact_a account_v of_o mr._n cawdrey_n be_v triplex_fw-la diatribe_n sect._n â—_o 105_o 106._o to_o which_o what_o mr._n cawdrey_n have_v return_v in_o his_o account_n andit_v and_o discount_v sect._n 4._o of_o wilworship_n p._n 160._o be_v utter_o shift_v and_o unsatisfactory_a as_o any_o that_o have_v his_o eye_n in_o his_o head_n and_o not_o blear_v with_o prejudice_n will_n upon_o collation_n soon_o discern_v and_o confess_v reasonable_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v do_v by_o any_o other_o than_o kingly_a authority_n not_o prophetical_a as_o one_o cawdrey_n one_o mr._n d._n cawdrey_n will_v have_v it_o though_o the_o pretention_n be_v evict_v of_o falsity_n by_o his_o very_a learned_a adversary_n so_o one_o will_v think_v it_o shall_v for_o ever_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o this_o and_o all_o other_o pretender_n against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o magistrate_n about_o thing_n sacred_a and_o divine_a one_o will_v suppose_v that_o i_o need_v nor_o add_v the_o mention_n of_o the_o instance_n of_o king_n hezekiah_n and_o the_o prince_n 20._o prince_n 2_o chron._n 29_o 30._o example_n of_o magistrate_n compel_v the_o people_n to_o serve_v god_n abraham_n gen._n 17_o 18._o jacob_n gen._n 35._o 2_o 3_o 4._o moses_n joshua_n 24_o 23._o gedeon_n jehosaphat_n 2_o chron._n 19_o 4._o josiah_n 2_o chron_n 34._o 32_o 33._o asa_n 3_o chron._n 14_o 15._o ch_z manasseh_n 2_o chron_n 33._o 15_o 16._o darius_n dan_n 6._o 26._o nabuchadnezzar_n dan._n 3._o 29._o see_v s._n augustine_n epist_n 127._o cont_n crescon_n gram_n l._n 3._o c._n 50._o contr_n literas_fw-la petiliâ—n_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 86._o 83._o codex_fw-la lib._n 1._o tit_n 5._o the_o heretic_n socrates_n l._n 1._o c._n 34._o gr_n lat_n 21_o 22._o euseb_n de_fw-fr vit_fw-fr constantini_n l._n 1._o c._n 37._o theod_n l._n 5_o c._n 20._o command_v the_o levite_n to_o sing_v praise_n to_o the_o lord_n with_o the_o word_n of_o david_n and_o of_o asaph_n though_o hezekiah_n and_o the_o church_n than_o have_v not_o the_o very_a same_o occasion_n to_o use_v they_o that_o david_n etc._n etc._n have_v but_o we_o shall_v have_v far_a occasion_n to_o speak_v to_o this_o afterward_o we_o come_v now_o to_o his_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o impose_v a_o liturgy_n whereof_o the_o first_o be_v because_o no_o magistrate_n can_v produce_v any_o authority_n divine_a we_o must_v suppose_v he_o mean_v for_o so_o do_v not_o command_n instance_n or_o example_n if_o not_o then_o follow_v none_o must_v presume_v upon_o their_o utmost_a peril_n to_o introduce_v the_o same_o to_o this_o we_o answer_v we_o have_v command_n what_o king_n josiah_n do_v he_o do_v by_o command_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n which_o bind_v under_o the_o gospel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o serve_v god_n by_o prayer_n and_o praise_n in_o whatever_o convenient_a useful_a manner_n compose_v and_o what_o bind_v josiah_n bind_v our_o prince_n what_o shall_v i_o recount_v rom._n 13._o 1._o let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a etc._n etc._n or_o hebr._n 13._o 17._o obey_v they_o that_o have_v the_o oversight_n or_o rule_n over_o you_o &_o c_o 14._o c_o see_v also_o 1_o tim_n 2._o 3._o 1_o pet_n 2._o 13_o 14._o instance_n or_o example_n we_o have_v in_o the_o same_o josiah_n and_o in_o david_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o much_o high_a consideration_n as_o some_o will_v construe_v it_o than_o impose_v such_o or_o such_o a_o mode_n or_o form_n of_o god_n service_n agreeable_a to_o his_o will_n and_o mind_n in_o all_o thing_n for_o the_o matter_n to_o the_o second_o because_o it_o be_v forbid_v in_o the_o second_o commandment_n and_o elsewhere_o in_o scripture_n liturgy_n be_v ordinance_n tradition_n and_o rudiment_n of_o man_n in_o god_n worship_n all_o which_o thing_n be_v there_o forbid_v we_o answer_v by_o deny_v the_o minor_a proposition_n as_o in_o syllogism_n challenge_v any_o man_n to_o prove_v that_o liturgy_n be_v ordinance_n tradition_n and_o rudiment_n of_o man_n in_o the_o holy_a apostle_n sense_n and_o therefore_o whatever_o the_o second_o precept_n contrary_a precept_n that_o stint_a liturgy_n be_v no_o way_n against_o the_o second_o commandment_n see_v mr._n john_n ball_n be_v trial_n of_o the_o ground_n tend_v to_o separation_n c._n 3._o per_fw-la totum_fw-la as_o venerable_a a_o author_n sure_o and_o of_o the_o same_o family_n as_o dod_n or_o bifield_n if_o they_o shall_v which_o it_o be_v certain_a enough_o they_o do_v not_o saâ—_n the_o contrary_a forbid_v it_o touch_v not_o those_o 195._o those_o see_v 12_o addâ—tional_n to_o bishop_n andrews_n on_o the_o second_o commandment_n p._n 194_o 195._o adjument_n of_o devotion_n and_o the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v no_o such_o rudiment_n etc._n etc._n or_o if_o they_o be_v all_o prescript_n form_n of_o prayer_n of_o what_o kind_n soever_o be_v involvable_a under_o the_o same_o charge_n it_o be_v well_o if_o man_n can_v or_o will_v penetrate_v a_o little-thought_a beyond_o the_o shell_n and_o surface_n of_o word_n and_o learn_v or_o weigh_v what_o these_o word_n that_o so_o amuse_v and_o affright_v the_o vulgar_a do_v true_o import_n ordinance_n tradition_n rudiment_n do_v be_v a_o liturgy_n signify_v that_o bill_n which_o the_o jew_n be_v bind_v by_o sign_v as_o it_o be_v by_o their_o own_o hand_n against_o themselves_o by_o profess_v to_o expect_v justification_n from_o the_o law_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v the_o very_a meaning_n of_o hand-writing_n of_o ordinance_n 8._o ordinance_n it_o will_v better_o be_v render_v have_v by_o his_o doctrine_n blot_v out_o the_o handwriting_n against_o we_o hebr._n 9_o 10._o carnal_a ordinance_n be_v mean_v of_o those_o transient_a external_a constitution_n of_o the_o levitical_a economy_n against_o eat_v any_o unclean_a meat_n etc._n etc._n or_o the_o vain_a empty_a â—roâ—hy_a and_o pretend_a knowledge_n or_o wisdom_n of_o the_o gnostic_n tâ—ken_v out_o of_o the_o heathenish_a pythagorean_n philosophy_n as_o it_o signify_v col._n 2._o 8._o col._n 2._o 14._o do_v it_o signify_v external_a performance_n about_o wash_n etc._n etc._n alone_o heed_v to_o the_o neglect_n of_o god_n prime_a command_n or_o the_o dub_a those_o thing_n or_o invention_n with_o the_o high_a style_n of_o god_n command_n which_o be_v not_o to_o the_o supersede_n and_o evacuate_v of_o his_o real_a command_n yet_o so_o tradition_n s._n matth._n 15._o 9_o and_o s._n mar._n 7._o 7_o 9_o 13._o signify_v last_o do_v a_o liturgy_n signify_v or_o imply_v the_o observance_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n very_o distant_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o christian_a divinity_n or_o abstinence_n out_o of_o heathen_a or_o jewish_a practice_n brought-in_a as_o rudiment_n import_v coloss_n 2._o 8_o 20._o if_o the_o import_n and_o sense_n of_o word_n be_v consider_v and_o not_o the_o sound_n only_o we_o shall_v not_o
and_o if_o in_o every_o thing_n both_o in_o worship_n and_o common_a life_n as_o cartwright_n extend_v and_o pretend_v &c._n &c._n we_o must_v exclude_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n prudential_a discourse_n common_a discretion_n or_o judgement_n expect_v command_n of_o scripture_n as_o it_o be_v a_o impossible_a so_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o whim_n or_o resuerie_n be_v attend_v with_o sad_a consequence_n 80._o consequence_n see_v hooker_n l._n 2._o p._n 79._o 80._o his_o 5_o reason_n for_o this_o his_o answ_n be_v all_o supersede_v by_o what_o i_o have_v say_v in_o answ_n to_o reas_n 26._o that_o so_o rife_a in_o the_o mouth_n of_o our_o adversary_n by_o misnomer_n call_v protestant_n fetch_v from_o the_o command_n to_o make_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o pattern_n in_o the_o mount_n &c_n mount_n exod._n 25._o 40._o &c_n &c_n be_v whole_o thereby_o evertuate_v as_o also_o that_o 2._o from_o the_o house_n etc._n house_n ezek_n 43._o 10_o etc._n etc._n be_v under_o so_o punctual_a prescription_n 3._o that_o derive_v from_o the_o prophet_n direct_v of_o obedience_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n 4._o the_o baptist_n christ_n s._n paul_n hold_v the_o same_o course_n that_o the_o prophet_n abovesaid_a do_v to_o these_o and_o whatever_o else_o can_v be_v urge_v in_o this_o kind_n we_o say_v in_o the_o word_n of_o mr_n hooker_n 79._o hooker_n l._n 1._o p._n 45._o sect._n 15._o &_o l._n 2_o p._n 62._o &_o p._n 79._o to_o urge_v any_o thing_n upon_o the_o church_n require_v that_o religious_a assent_n of_o christian_a belief_n wherewith_o the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n be_v receive_v to_o urge_v any_o thing_n as_o part_v of_o that_o supernatural_a and_o celestially-received_n truth_n which_o god_n have_v teach_v and_o not_o to_o show_v it_o in_o scripture_n this_o be_v evermore_o to_o be_v think_v unlawful_a impious_a execrable_a again_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n be_v true_a the_o testimony_n of_o god_n be_v perfect_a the_o testimony_n of_o god_n be_v all-sufficient_a unto_o that_o end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v give_v therefore_o according_o we_o do_v receive_v they_o we_o do_v not_o think_v that_o in_o they_o god_n have_v omit_v any_o thing_n needful_a for_o his_o purpose_n and_o leave_v his_o intent_n to_o be_v accomplish_v by_o our_o devising_n what_o the_o scripture_n purpose_v that_o in_o all_o point_v it_o do_v perform_v but_o then_o we_o say_v also_o as_o to_o this_o case_n and_o in_o the_o same_o excellent_a man_n word_n matter_n of_o faith_n and_o in_o general_a matter_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v of_o a_o different_a nature_n from_o ceremony_n order_n etc._n etc._n that_o the_o one_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v express_o contain_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o else_o manifest_o collect_v out_o of_o the_o same_o the_o other_z not_o so_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a not_o to_o receive_v the_o one_o unless_o there_o be_v something_o in_o scripture_n for_o they_o the_o other_o free_a if_o nothing_o against_o they_o be_v allege_v all_o which_o see_v irrefragable_o make_v good_a throughout_o his_o three_o book_n to_o his_o 2._o answ_n to_o the_o argument_n of_o his_o own_o propound_v for_o liturgy_n which_o be_v a_o burden_v such_o latitude_n or_o liberty_n as_o be_v express_v in_o the_o argument_n in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n with_o ugly_a consequenir_fw-fr or_o sequels_fw-fr as_o if_o thence_o will_v be_v establish_v the_o five_o new_a ment_n of_o the_o papist_n organ_n etc._n etc._n nay_o the_o pope_n himself_o answ_n 1._o upon_o supposition_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o exception_n that_o incommodum_fw-la non_fw-la solvit_fw-la argumentum_fw-la 2._o that_o some_o of_o those_o thing_n instance_a be_v deny_v indirect_o or_o consequential_o in_o scripture_n for_o the_o first_o the_o five_o new_a sacrament_n take_v sacrament_n for_o a_o immediate_a ordinance_n or_o institution_n of_o christ_n general_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n in_o regard_n christ_n be_v record_v in_o h._n scripture_n to_o have_v institute_v or_o ordain_v but_o two_o such_o the_o introduce_v more_o such_o be_v indirect_o forbid_v in_o such_o high_a matter_n we_o acknowledge_v that_o of_o tertullian_n 2._o tertullian_n de_fw-fr monogamiâ_fw-la l._n 2._o the_o scripture_n deni_v what_o it_o note_v not_o fides_fw-la not_o non_fw-la credius_fw-la quiâ—_n nonm_fw-la legimus_fw-la s._n hieron_n adv_o helvidiuâ—_n de_fw-fr nonscrip_n be_v non_fw-la est_fw-la fides_fw-la for_o his_o second_o instance_n organ_n we_o hold_v they_o perfect_o lawful_a and_o fair_o useful_a neither_o be_v they_o to_o be_v defame_v as_o jewish_n for_o it_o must_v be_v prove_v that_o every_o thing_n jewish_n not_o typical_a or_o praesignificative_a of_o christ_n nor_o hold_v with_o a_o opinion_n of_o necessary_a to_o justification_n below_o justification_n see_v below_o be_v unlawful_a under_o the_o gospel_n i_o will_v not_o stand_v to_o demand_v their_o reason_n xv._o reason_n see_v hooker_n l._n 5._o sect._n 38._o p._n 259._o peter_n martyr_n say_v that_o in_o music_n right_o order_v tria_fw-la bonorum_fw-la genera_fw-la concurrunt_fw-la honestum_fw-la utile_fw-la jucundum_fw-la in_o judic_n xv._o why_o instrumental_a music_n as_o a_o legal_a ceremony_n be_v more_o abrogate_a on_o abrogation_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n than_o vocal_a melody_n which_o latter_a also_o as_o will_v be_v note_v on_o the_o by_o and_o voice_n in_o general_a be_v as_o well_o external_a and_o bodily_a worship_n as_o gesture_n and_o equal_o that_o be_v not_o at_o all_o derogate_v from_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o father_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n 200._o truth_n see_v this_o observe_v by_o the_o â—earned_a mede_n diatribe_v on_o s._n joh._n 4._o 23._o p._n 200._o for_o his_o three_o instance_n the_o pope_n if_o he_o be_v take_v for_o the_o universal_a monarch_n of_o the_o church_n have_v jurisdiction_n in_o and_o over_o all_o the_o world_n according_a to_o his_o unlimited_a pretension_n we_o say_v he_o be_v by_o consequence_n forbid_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o plain_o declare_v a_o equality_n of_o power_n in_o all_o other_o apostle_n to_o s._n peter_n as_o appear_v s._n john_n 20._o 21._o and_o s._n matth._n 28._o 19_o and_o 18._o 18._o but_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v take_v as_o confine_v in_o and_o by_o a_o patriarchal_a power_n and_o if_o he_o pretend_v only_o to_o priority_n of_o place_n and_o dignity_n the_o best_a â—hereof_o best_a see_v dr_n hammond_n of_o s_n hisme_n p_o 86_o 87._o and_o his_o three_o defence_n â—hereof_o man_n do_v not_o stick_v to_o yield_v it_o to_o the_o roman_a bishop_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d simon_n 〈◊〉_d s._n math_n 10._o 2._o the_o first_o simon_n be_v acknowledge_v to_o give_v it_o he_o 3._o what_o he_o talk_v here_o of_o the_o bishops-their_a innovation_n and_o superstition_n the_o calumniatorie_a cry_n of_o the_o spiteful_a enemy_n of_o that_o h._n order_n here_o in_o england_n to_o that_o it_o be_v say_v 1._o that_o they_o be_v not_o innovation_n but_o renovation_n of_o what_o slackness_n of_o governor_n a_o heady_a faction_n together_o with_o a_o profane_a people_n have_v bring_v into_o disuse_a 2._o and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n so_o innovate_v real_o it_o be_v allow_v by_o lawh_o to_o the_o king_n and_o his_o metropolitan_a so_o to_o do_v and_o for_o superstition_n though_o 62._o h_z see_v act_n 1._o eliz._n c_o 2._o for_o the_o uniformity_n of_o c._n p._n prefine_v to_o the_o boâ—k_n p._n lâ—sâ—_n see_v also_o dâ—_n heylin_n be_v coal_n from_o the_o altar_n p._n 59_o 60_o 61_o 62._o superstitious_a people_n for_o there_o 15._o there_o see_v dr_n hammonds_n tract_n of_o superstition_n p._n 64._o §_o 56._o superstitionem_fw-la non_fw-la tantùm_fw-la commitâ—i_fw-la actuâ—â—debito_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la non_fw-la mandato_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o omissione_n actus_fw-la liciti_fw-la cûm_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la per_fw-la conscientiam_fw-la abstines_n unde_fw-la non_fw-la tantum_fw-la superstitiosus_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la precibus_fw-la mediâ_fw-la nocte_fw-la in_o templo_fw-la jacobi_n compostellani_n peâ—actis_fw-la plus_fw-la tâ—â—buit_fw-la quam_fw-la habitis_fw-la alibi_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o qui_fw-la carne_fw-la suillâ_fw-la abstinet_fw-la georgii_n ritschelii_n dissertatio_n de_fw-fr ceremoniis_fw-la eccl_n angl._n p._n 81._o peccat_fw-la qui_fw-la damnat_fw-la quasi_fw-la peccata_fw-la quae_fw-la nulla_fw-la sunt_fw-la s._n aug_n de_fw-fr lib._n arb_n l._n 3._o c._n 15._o be_v a_o negative_a superstition_n as_o well_o as_o a_o positive_a importune_o and_o impotent_o charge_v this_o on_o the_o father_n and_o son_n of_o this_o church_n yet_o the_o church_n or_o its_o canon_n say_v what_o they_o will_v be_v not_o true_o chargeable_a nor_o any_o of_o her_o constant_a true_a son_n therewith_o it_o be_v well_o if_o profaneness_n so_o much_o worse_a than_o superstition_n be_v not_o most_o deserve_o chargeable_a on_o the_o clergy_n if_o they_o will_v brook_v the_o title_n and_o it_o brook_v they_o and_o people_n of_o the_o anti-episcopal_a
not_o in_o the_o compose_n and_o use_v the_o former_a and_o 2._o do_v not_o this_o destroy_v even_o conceive_v prayer_n also_o for_o who_o of_o the_o extemporalist_n can_v with_o truth_n pretend_v to_o those_o eminent_a as_o that_o signify_v extraordinary_a impulse_v and_o to_o that_o spirit_n that_o act_v in_o christ_n and_o the_o prophet_n but_o if_o those_o eminent_a impulse_n and_o that_o agony_n by_o the_o spirit_n have_v a_o low_a calm_a and_o more_o modest_a sense_n as_o pretended-to_a now_o adays_o those_o be_v no_o unusual_a thing_n in_o the_o form_n and_o use_v form_n or_o liturgy_n to_o what_o he_o return_v 2._o that_o the_o repetition_n of_o the_o same_o word_n be_v by_o the_o same_o person_n and_o peculiar_a to_o they_o and_o chief_o at_o that_o time_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n we_o say_v 1._o that_o if_o christ_n and_o the_o prophet_n have_v use_v word_n deliver_v or_o utter_v by_o other_o before_o they_o and_z so_o consequent_o not_o peculiar_a to_o they_o that_o speak_v they_o and_o also_o consequent_o not_o at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o the_o first_o utter_v of_o they_o will_v they_o have_v be_v either_o less_o vehement_a or_o less_o by_o 11._o a_o in_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o temple_n solomon_n use_v the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o ps_n 132._o 9_o which_o david_n vow_v to_o use_v at_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o the_o ark_n into_o his_o house_n see_v 2_o chro._n 7._o 6._o &_o 20._o 21._o 22._o see_v also_o ezra_n 3._o 10_o 11._o the_o spirit_n or_o less_o acceptable_a to_o or_o prevalent_a with_o god_n for_o 2._o christ_n use_v prayer_n with_o earnestness_n and_o agony_n and_o that_o by_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v indict_v by_o other_o many_o age_n before_o he_o be_v incarnate_a and_o upon_o other_o occasion_n the_o xxii_o psalm_n he_o repeat_v ad_fw-la verbum_fw-la whole_o on_o the_o cross_n 33._o cross_n imò_fw-la christus_fw-la in_o cruse_n pendens_fw-la deprecationis_fw-la formâ_fw-la à _fw-la davide_n tanquam_fw-la typo_fw-la anteà _fw-la observaâ—â_fw-la usus_fw-la est_fw-la matth._n 37_o 46_o say_v the_o divine_n of_o leyden_n polyander_n riveâ—us_n walaeus_n thysius_n in_o their_o synop._n theologiae_n disput_n 36._o sect_n 33._o say_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n which_o may_v very_o well_o be_v however_o the_o beginning_n of_o it_o we_o be_v sure_a by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o evangelist_n 31._o evangelist_n s._n matth._n 27._o 46._o s._n mar._n 15._o 31._o he_o do_v recite_v my_o god_n my_o god_n etc._n etc._n as_o also_o those_o word_n out_o of_o ps_n 31._o 5._o into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v etc._n etc._n and_o again_o the_o great_a allelujah_o as_o the_o jew_n call_v it_o reach_v from_o ps_n cxiii_o to_o the_o cxiix_n inclusive_o that_o set_v portion_n of_o psalm_n of_o praise_n our_o b._n lord_n say_v immediate_o before_o his_o passion_n psalm_n passion_n s._n matth_n 26._o 30._o where_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a translate_v hymno_fw-la dicto_fw-la ours-sung_a a_o hymn_n and_o in_o the_o margin_n psalm_n the_o original_a word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o beza_n and_o ainsworth_n say_v shall_v be_v render_v have_v sing_v the_o hymn_n oâ—_n psalm_n the_o psalm_n s._n paul_n mention_n 1_o cor_n fourteen_o 26._o be_v some_o of_o david_n or_o asaph_n psalm_n and_o the_o h._n apostle_n fault_n not_o the_o corinthian_n for_o use_v those_o psalm_n but_o for_o that_o every_o one_o have_v a_o distinct_a psalm_n and_o so_o do_v not_o observe_v uniformity_n which_o the_o non-observation_n of_o he_o assert_v obstruct_v edification_n after_o all_o this_o i_o need_v not_o set_v down_o the_o command_n of_o k._n hezekiah_n to_o the_o levite_n to_o praise_v the_o lord_n with_o the_o word_n of_o david_n and_o asaph_n 2_o chro_fw-la xxix_o 30._o these_o instance_n sure_a will_v give_v full_a warranty_n to_o the_o use_n of_o form_n of_o prayer_n and_o praise_n record_v in_o scripture_n and_o likewise_o of_o all_o other_o that_o for_o matter_n and_o form_n be_v holy_a and_o sit_v though_o compose_v by_o other_o etc._n etc._n to_o what_o he_o answer_v 3._o that_o from_o these_o instance_n we_o may_v better_o infer_v that_o no_o form_n be_v to_o be_v use_v till_o a_o man_n be_v in_o such_o a_o agony_n or_o energy_n of_o spirit_n as_o christ_n etc._n etc._n be_v we_o say_v 1._o that_o christ_n be_v not_o always_o equal_o earnest_a in_o his_o prayer_n much_o less_o those_o prophet_n as_o be_v apparent_a by_o s._n luke_n say_v that_o be_v in_o a_o agony_n he_o pray_v more_o earnest_o it_o earnest_o s_o luk_n â—2_n 44._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v doctor_n hammond_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o refuter_fw-la refute_v learned_o irresistible_o defend_v it_o which_o pitch_n of_o energy_n then_o must_v we_o be_v in_o for_o to_o qualify_v we_o to_o recite_v the_o same_o word_n 2._o i_o ask_v be_v the_o levite_n but_o now_o mention_v in_o such_o a_o agony_n or_o earnestness_n as_o can_v be_v reach_v now_o by_o christian_a levite_n or_o as_o david_n etc._n etc._n the_o inspire_a composer_n of_o those_o psalm_n be_v in_o sure_o no_o and_n yet_o this_o hinder_v not_o their_o rehearse_n of_o they_o and_o no_o doubt_n with_o acceptation_n at_o god_n hand_n 3._o â—sto_a what_o he_o add_v that_o it_o be_v not_o good_a to_o argue_v from_o a_o extraordinary_a to_o a_o ordinary_a consequentia_fw-la ordinary_a ab_fw-la extraordinaâ—io_fw-la ad_fw-la ordinarium_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la consequentia_fw-la or_o from_o a_o particular_a to_o a_o general_n to_o this_o we_o have_v say_v somewhat_o already_o in_o our_o amove_n his_o answ_n to_o our_o as_o he_o set_v it_o down_o 3d._a objection_n whereto_o we_o now_o add_v that_o we_o do_v not_o reason_n thus_o the_o prophet_n by_o extraordinary_a immediate_a calling_n give_v special_a form_n of_o prayer_n or_o praise_n to_o the_o church_n upon_o particular_a special_a occasion_n whâ—ch_v form_n be_v as_o they_o deserve_v part_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n â—rgò_fw-la the_o church_n may_v do_v the_o same_o or_o the_o like_a now_o but_o thus_o we_o argue_v and_o that_o consentient_o to_o truth_n holy_a man_n have_v prescribe_v and_o the_o faithful_a have_v use_v these_o form_n not_o by_o extraordinary_a inspiration_n or_o especial_a injunction_n and_o holy_a inspire_a man_n of_o god_n by_o inspiration_n give_v certain_a hymn_n psalm_n and_o form_n of_o prayer_n to_o the_o church_n to_o be_v use_v on_o special_a occasion_n which_o have_v the_o due_a matter_n and_o form_n of_o praâ—se_n and_o prayer_n in_o a_o holy_a fit_v and_o seasonable_a use_n â—rgò_fw-la set_v liturgy_n or_o form_n of_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n may_v be_v lawful_o and_o advantageous_o make_v use_n of_o as_o come_v from_o the_o spirit_n and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n pursuant_o hereto_o i_o will_v fit_v he_o in_o the_o margin_n conclâ—dit_fw-la margin_n cùm_fw-la unum_fw-la particulaâ—e_fw-la ab_fw-la alio_fw-la partiticulaâ—i_fw-la prâ—batur_fw-la vi_fw-la simil_n tudinis_fw-la communis_fw-la toâ—i_fw-la generi_fw-la sub_fw-la quo_fw-la ea_fw-la particularia_fw-la continentur_fw-la necessariò_fw-la conclâ—dit_fw-la with_o a_o rule_n to_o quit_v score_n with_o he_o concern_v example_n to_o a_o five_o argument_n for_o liturgy_n because_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o people_n to_o use_v a_o form_n as_o they_o do_v when_o they_o join_v with_o the_o minister_n and_o therefore_o for_o the_o pastor_n he_o answer_v how_o can_v the_o extemporarie_a immediate_a conceive_a prayer_n of_o the_o minister_n be_v a_o form_n to_o the_o people_n if_o it_o be_v he_o yield_v he_o say_v to_o it_o a_o unwritten_a unprint_v unhear'd-of_a unimposed_a form_n concern_v which_o return_v we_o rejoin_v several_a thing_n 1._o that_o the_o argument_n be_v strong_a and_o ungainsayable_a and_o it_o be_v that_o of_o a_o man_n in_o great_a reputation_n with_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o english_a church_n 6â—_n church_n doctor_n john_n preston_n see_v above_o see_v also_o of_o the_o same_o judgement_n mr._n arthur_n 〈◊〉_d ps_n â—1_n 6â—_n for_o even_o in_o the_o most_o extemporaneous_a effusion_n of_o the_o minister_n the_o people_n spirit_n be_v as_o much_o limit_v follow_v of_o otherwise_o than_o as_o he_o lead_v as_o in_o the_o most_o stint_a set_v or_o prescript_n form_n 2._o let_v it_o be_v observe_v that_o it_o war_n against_o all_o set_a form_n as_o well_o as_o liturgy_n 3._o there_o may_v be_v some_o in_o the_o auditory_a that_o may_v be_v better_o at_o the_o faculty_n of_o extempore-prayer_n than_o the_o then-mouth_n be_v in_o this_o case_n will_v it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o these_o able_a one_o to_o be_v stint_v to_o the_o other_n measure_n in_o prayer_n for_o that_o time_n be_v it_o not_o use_v in_o mr._n p_n meeting_n sometime_o that_o the_o weak_a of_o his_o christian_n be_v put_v to_o pray_v for_o the_o rest_n 4._o but_o be_v content_a to_o grant_v that_o the_o minister_n extemporarie_a eructation_n though_o the_o
no_o wise_a or_o gâ—od_a man_n ever_o do_v it_o or_o wâ—â—ds_n to_o that_o effect_n say_v dr_n gell_n pref._n to_o his_o essay_n on_o new_a translation_n out_o of_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la when_o yet_o in_o pref_n to_o the_o book_n it_o be_v say_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o ordain_v to_o be_v read_v but_o the_o scripture_n answ_n 1._o that_o herein_o also_o we_o imitate_v the_o ancient_a church_n which_o avow_v the_o apocryphal_o to_o be_v read_v for_o the_o direct_n of_o manner_n though_o not_o as_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o fault_n 47_o fault_n not_o only_o the_o book_n call_v apocrypha_fw-la but_o clement_n be_v epistle_n euseb_n ecc._n hist_o l_o 4._o c._n 23._o and_o the_o life_n of_o martyr_n be_v read_v con_n carth_n iii_o c._n 47_o and_o novel_a singularity_n of_o the_o illegitimate_a directory_n that_o it_o interdict_v all_o part_n of_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n 2._o let_v it_o be_v show_v that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v read_v or_o hear_v in_o the_o church_n c_o but_o what_o be_v of_o inspiration_n of_o the_o h._n ghost_n if_o so_o 3._o what_o will_v become_v of_o a_o number_n of_o good_a sermon_n which_o though_o never_o so_o good_a it_o will_v be_v too_o great_a a_o dare_a to_o say_v they_o be_v inspire_v 4._o let_v it_o be_v conscientious_o with_o reason_n and_o without_o prejudicacie_n inquire_v whether_o the_o read_n of_o they_o promote_v or_o hinder_v the_o church_n edification_n in_o which_o respect_n say_v a_o learned_a man_n 404._o man_n thorndike_n of_o service_n of_o god_n at_o religious_a assembly_n p._n 404._o so_o far_o be_v it_o from_o i_o to_o put_v out_o some_o apocrypha_fw-la that_o i_o will_v rather_o put_v in_o the_o first_o of_o maccabee_n as_o describe_v the_o fulfil_n of_o some_o of_o daniel_n prophecy_n chap._n prophecy_n it_o be_v a_o key_n especial_o to_o 8._o and_o 9_o chap._n and_o the_o then-state_n of_o god_n people_n 5._o i_o shall_v it_o f_o so_n wisdom_n c._n 16_o 17._o open_v the_o story_n of_o exod._n about_o the_o ten_o plague_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la be_v a_o comment_n to_o proverb_n the_o six_o of_o barâ—e_n be_v a_o most_o famous_a epitome_n of_o sundry_a thing_n in_o moses_n psalm_n prophet_n against_o idolatry_n fisher_n def._n of_o liâ—_n l._n 2._o c._n 1._o p._n 215_o 216._o scaliger_n de_fw-fr emendat_fw-la tempor_fw-la l._n 5_o say_v the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n be_v opus_fw-la eximium_fw-la again_o tu_fw-la preslantiam_fw-la huius_fw-la libri_fw-la jam_fw-la dudum_fw-la scis_fw-la in_o epist._n dâ—â—fio_n see_v alb._n genâ—ilis_n upon_o it_o exquisite_o defend_v it_o not_o ask_v as_o one_o and_o he_o a_o know_a protestant_a do_v what_o reason_n be_v there_o why_o the_o song_n of_o solomon_n shall_v be_v canon_n and_o other_o useful_a book_n that_o bear_v his_o name_n apocrypha_fw-la why_o the_o revelation_n put_v into_o the_o canon_n ccc_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o some_o gospel_n bear_v the_o apostle_n name_n leave_v out_o but_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n i_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o scripture_n say_v s._n austin_n do_v not_o the_o church_n authority_n move_v i_o â—_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o those_o book_n be_v holy_a ecclesiastical_a and_o sacred_a that_o to_o term_v they_o divine_a as_o in_o excellency_n next_o to_o the_o properly-so-called_n be_v not_o to_o exceed_v in_o honour_v they_o yea_o even_o that_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o well_o at_o first_o as_o since_o have_v most_o worthy_o approve_v their_o fitness_n for_o the_o public_a information_n of_o life_n and_o manner_n this_o much_o i_o say_v be_v acknowledge_v even_o by_o they_o 5_o they_o harm_n confess_v â—1_n bâ—lgâ—ca_fw-la conâ—aâ—t_fw-la vi_o lubert_n the_o princip_n christâ—dogm_n l._n 1._o c._n 5_o who_o yet_o receive_v not_o the_o same_o for_o any_o part_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o instance_n wherein_o they_o seem_v to_o contain_v matter_n faulnie_n and_o scarce_o agreeable_a with_o h._n scripture_n so_o little_o do_v such_o their_o suppose_a faultinesse_n in_o moderate_a man_n judgement_n enforce_v the_o non-reading_a they_o public_o 7._o if_o the_o scripture_n asscribe_v righteousness_n to_o man_n who_o by_o that_o asscription_n or_o euiogie_n be_v not_o clear_v from_o all_o fault_n why_o may_v not_o these_o so_o despise_v so_o despise_v i_o hear_v a_o presbyterian_a preacher_n out_o of_o a_o pulpit_n in_o northampton_n call_v they_o that_o stink_a lake_n betwixt_o two_o clear_a fountain_n os_fw-la durum_fw-la k._n james_n at_o hampton_n court-conference_n upon_o occasion_n of_o a_o needless_a exception_n take_v by_o dr_n rey_n to_o a_o passage_n in_o ecclus_n what_o trow_v you_o say_v the_o king_n make_v those_o man_n so_o angry_a with_o ecclus_n i_o think_v he_o be_v a_o bishop_n or_o else_o they_o will_v never_o use_v he_o so_o piece_n wherein_o so_o many_o perfection_n occur_v retain_v the_o title_n of_o holy_a only_o because_o some_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d conceit_v singular_a man_n out_o of_o their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d over-weeningnesse_a or_o malignity_n can_v show_v a_o word_n or_o sentence_n in_o they_o which_o may_v be_v liable_a to_o suspicion_n unto_o we_o who_o only_o conjecture_v their_o meaning_n and_o use_v not_o the_o like_a industry_n to_o conciliate_v and_o fish_v forth_o their_o true_a import_n as_o we_o do_v for_o the_o other_o scripture_n but_o 8._o what_o if_o they_o shall_v appear_v perfect_o justifiable_a in_o all_o those_o seem_a error_n that_o be_v so_o clamour_v and_o our_o church_n for_o read_v they_o in_o they_o grotius_n can_v do_v as_o much_o as_o man_n 138._o man_n i_o may_v want_v none_o of_o the_o work_n of_o this_o great_a personage_n i_o have_v a_o particular_a esteem_n of_o all_o that_o come_v from_o he_o and_o beside_o the_o solidity_n of_o his_o learning_n the_o strength_n of_o his_o reason_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o language_n i_o observe_v therein_o a_o certain_a character_n of_o honesty_n which_o persuade_v i_o that_o except_v our_o religion_n from_o which_o he_o be_v unhappy_o a_o stranger_n be_v may_v be_v confide_v in_o for_o all_o thing_n else_o bâ—lsac's_o fam._n ler_n b._n 5._o l._n 35_o p._n 138._o can_v do_v hear_v what_o he_o say_v the_o christian_a church_n or_o certain_o great_a part_n thereof_o have_v believe_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o those_o book_n which_o well_o agree_v not_o with_o those_o which_o all_o acknowledge_v certain_a thing_n be_v here_o wont_a to_o be_v object_v to_o which_o in_o our_o annotation_n on_o those_o book_n we_o answer_v scripture_n answer_v annotata_fw-la ad_fw-la cassand_n art_n de_fw-fr canonicis_fw-la scripture_n now_o because_o the_o sundry_a minister_n in_o their_o reason_n show_v a_o necessity_n of_o reformation_n instance_n in_o the_o passage_n of_o asmodeus_n the_o evil_a spirit_n tob._n 3._o 10._o if_o we_o consider_v etc._n consider_v see_v mede_n be_v diatr_n on_o jâ—h_n 10._o 20._o he_o have_v a_o devil_n etc._n etc._n that_o the_o hebrew_n be_v wont_a to_o asscribe_v all_o disease_n *_o to_o devil_n because_o devil_n by_o god_n permission_n make_v use_n of_o natural_a cause_n and_o that_o this_o asmodeus_n be_v in_o the_o thalmudical_a write_n call_v king_n of_o the_o devil_n *_o that_o he_o have_v his_o name_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o in_o syriac_n be_v to_o destroy_v *_o and_o that_o this_o fall_v out_o as_o it_o be_v probable_a by_o some_o vice_n or_o disease_n of_o sarahs_n body_n and_o therefore_o sarah_n in_o the_o greek_a in_o way_n of_o opprobrie_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v beneath_o 25._o in_o we_o 15._o these_o thing_n i_o say_v consider_v â—hat_n manner_n of_o unlikelihood_n be_v there_o in_o it_o therefore_o well_o may_v dr_n savage_n say_v in_o return_n to_o this_o their_o objection_n tobias_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o angel_n who_o guide_v tobias_n i_o have_v hear_v of_o as_o unlikely_a a_o matter_n as_o this_o however_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a they_o instance_n again_o in_o tobit_n 12_o 19_o alms_n do_v deliver_v from_o death_n and_o shall_v purge_v away_o all_o sin_n which_o what_o speak_v it_o more_o 145._o see_v dr_n ed._n kellet_n be_v miscellany_n l._n 2._o c._n 16._o p_o 145._o or_o other_o than_o daniel_n advice_n to_o nabuchadnezzar_n dan._n 4._o 27._o break_v off_o thy_o sin_n by_o righteousness_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o the_o vulgar_a render_v redime_fw-la redeem_v theodotian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d neither_o ought_v it_o to_o offend_v any_o say_v grotius_n loc._n grotius_n in_o loc._n that_o to_o the_o work_n of_o penitence_n in_o which_o alm_n excel_v shall_v be_v attribute_v what_o agree_v proper_o to_o penitence_n for_o such_o a_o metonymy_n or_o synecdoche_n be_v very_o frequent_a chrysostome_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d redeem_v cite_v theodorum_fw-la
ans_fw-fr 1._o good_a sir_n do_v not_o the_o minister_n inquire_v or_o demand_v whether_o the_o scholar_n can_v say_v the_o lord's-prayer_n let_v i_o hear_v if_o thou_o can_v say_v the_o lord's-prayer_n and_o be_v not_o that_o a_o question_n whereto_o when_o the_o child_n satisfy_v by_o recite_v the_o prayer_n do_v he_o not_o answer_v on_o this_o man_n exception_n may_v well_o be_v inscribe_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o his_o margin_n we_o say_v that_o betwixt_o he_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o quaker_n there_o be_v but_o too_o much_o symbolisation_n and_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d easy_o mutuallie-transmutable_a but_o as_o much_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o the_o bishop_n as_o betwixt_o the_o bound_n of_o mysia_n 563._o mysia_n eph_n 5._o 23_o 24._o 25_o 29_o 3â—_n see_v the_o excellent_a exhortation_n prefix_v to_o the_o service_n of_o matrimony_n since_o marriage_n therefore_o so_o clear_o represent_v this_o mystery_n and_o this_o use_n be_v holy_a and_o sacred_a what_o error_n be_v it_o to_o say_v that_o marriage_n be_v consecrate_v to_o this_o mystery_n bishop_n hall_n apol_n against_o brownist_n sect._n 38._o p._n 563._o and_o the_o phrygian_n betwixt_o which_o a_o vast_a sea_n be_v interpose_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o his_o ffty_n six_o that_o matrimony_n be_v frequent_o call_v holy_a which_o he_o grant_v to_o be_v true_a in_o opposition_n to_o uncleanness_n but_o yet_o suspect_v that_o holy_a signify_v or_o refer_v to_o sacrament_n in_o compliance_n with_o the_o papist_n answ_n 1._o here_o be_v candid_a charitable_a deal_n in_o his_o judgement_n marriage_n right_o brook_v the_o epithet_n holy_a and_o only_o a_o possible_a suspicion_n for_o so_o it_o be_v it_o may_v be_v suspect_v must_v huissier-in_a his_o quarrel_n to_o the_o expression_n 2._o it_o be_v not_o charity_n but_o justice_n strict_a justice_n to_o resolve_v that_o we_o have_v no_o aim_n to_o make_v marriage_n any_o other_o than_o a_o sacramental_a 3._o holy_a sure_a it_o be_v in_o a_o high_a sense_n than_o he_o set_v it_o in_o when_o s._n paul_n think_v fit_a to_o resemble_v by_o it_o *_o the_n union_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n and_o when_o it_o be_v call_v by_o he_o *_o a_o great_a mystery_n where_o the_o vulgar_a have_v magnum_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la 4._o marriage_n be_v a_o covenant_n that_o make_v a_o wife_n malachi_n 2._o 14._o but_o holy_a scripture_n call_v it_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n prov._n 2._o 17._o forget_v the_o covenant_n of_o her_o god_n it_o be_v also_o a_o vow_n or_o oath_n make_v in_o god_n holy_a presence_n to_o his_o fifty_o seven_o which_o except_v to_o these_o word_n in_o the_o office_n of_o matrimony_n viz._n that_o so_o many_o as_o be_v couple_v together_o otherwise_o than_o god_n word_n do_v allow_v be_v not_o join_v together_o by_o god_n neither_o be_v their_o matrimony_n lawful_a where_o say_v he_o the_o sense_n and_o end_n of_o the_o word_n be_v doubtful_a answ_n 1._o be_v it_o so_o sure_a what_o be_v doubtful_a to_o he_o may_v be_v manifest_a and_o clear_a enough_o to_o other_o of_o less_o prejudicacie_n and_o more_o capacity_n 2._o himself_o afford_v some_o instance_n wherein_o matrimony_n be_v unlawful_a and_o not_o according_a to_o god_n word_n as_o when_o believer_n and_o unbeliever_n true_a worshipper_n and_o idolater_n child_n without_o consent_n of_o parent_n nullity_n parent_n the_o want_n whereof_o though_o make_v it_o not_o a_o nullity_n be_v join_v in_o marriage_n etc._n etc._n though_o marriage_n in_o general_n be_v institute_v by_o god_n as_o he_o say_v true_o yet_o do_v not_o that_o make_v lawful_a all_o marriage_n such_o as_o be_v undue_o qualify_v leah_n instead_o 13._o do_v penance_n be_v oft_o use_v by_o the_o translator_n of_o calvin_n institution_n as_o l._n 3._o c._n 3._o §_o 5_o &_o §_o 18._o &_o ib_a c._n 4._o §_o 1._o &_o 13._o of_o rachel_n the_o man_n a_o eunuch_n or_o androgyne_v disease_a with_o leprosy_n epilepsy_n or_o any_o such_o contagious_a disease_n conceal_v etc._n etc._n as_o by_o god_n king_n reign_n yet_o not_o all_o that_o king_n it_o or_o sit_v in_o the_o throne_n of_o king_n as_o the_o late_a tyrant_n who_o have_v only_a god_n permission_n not_o his_o appointment_n so_o that_o 3._o though_o marriage_n lawful_o contract_v have_v a_o indissoluble_a bond_n as_o all_o the_o schoolman_n say_v 435._o say_v l._n iv_o scent_n ntiarum_fw-la d._n 26._o non_fw-la licet_fw-la aliter_fw-la fidelibus_fw-la nubere_fw-la &_o si_fw-la liceret_fw-la non_fw-la expediret_fw-la tert_n ad_fw-la vxor_fw-la l._n 2._o mihi_fw-la p._n 435._o yet_o they_o reckon_v many_o thing_n some_o but_o now_o touch_v by_o we_o that_o forbid_v marriage_n before_o make_v and_o that_o reâ—ard_v it_o when_o make_v such_o as_o be_v error_n of_o the_o person_n our_o first_o instance_n kindred_n a_o former_a bond_n affinity_n etc._n etc._n take_v they_o in_o their_o own_o word_n error_n conditio_fw-la votum_fw-la cognatio_fw-la crimen_fw-la cultûs_fw-la disparitas_fw-la jus_o ordo_fw-la ligamen_fw-la honestas_fw-la si_fw-la sit_fw-la affinis_fw-la si_fw-la forte_fw-fr coire_fw-la nequibis_fw-la haec_fw-la socianda_fw-la vetant_fw-la conjugia_fw-la facta_fw-la retardant_fw-la to_o his_o fifty_o eighth_z unwarrantable_a tie_v marriage_n to_o the_o minister_n and_o so_o say_v he_o make_v it_o holy_a which_o in_o itself_o be_v but_o civil_a *_o and_o church_n ibelieve_v say_v one_o if_o it_o be_v look_v into_o there_o have_v be_v within_o these_o 4_o last_o year_n more_o adultery_n &_o uncleanness_n than_o in_o seven_o year_n before_o by_o take_v marriage_n out_o of_o the_o church_n natural_a and_o belong_v rather_o to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n *_o than_o to_o the_o minister_n to_o perform_v cite_v ruth_n 4._o 11._o etc._n etc._n answ_n 1._o the_o bond_n of_o wedlock_n have_v be_v always_o more_o or_o less_o esteem_v of_o as_o a_o thing_n religious_a and_o sacred_a the_o title_n which_o the_o very_a heathen_a themselves_o do_v thereto_o oft_o give_v be_v holy_a 4._o holy_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dionyâ—_n halicaâ—n_n l._n 2._o c._n 4._o and_o their_o entitle_v the_o special_a care_n of_o it_o to_o the_o god_n juno_n cupid_n and_o venus_n import_v the_o like_a and_o when_o the_o jew_n or_o hebrew_n term_v the_o rite_n or_o order_n which_o be_v institute_v in_o the_o solemnisation_n of_o marriage_n by_o the_o name_n of_o conjugal_a sanctification_n kidduschin_n 398._o kidduschin_n in_o rituali_fw-la hebr_n the_o benedict_v nuptiar_fw-la see_v hooker_n l._n 5._o sect_n 75_o p._n 398._o what_o do_v they_o other_o than_o symbolize_v herein_o with_o those_o disciple_n of_o nature_n and_o this_o far_a appear_v by_o the_o usage_n or_o practice_n of_o both_o grecian_n and_o roman_n heathen_a whereof_o the_o former_a usual_o repair_v to_o the_o temple_n for_o the_o consummation_n of_o their_o marriage_n where_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o priest_n they_o engage_v themselves_o by_o oath_n interchangeable_o and_o they_o have_v their_o sacrifice_n and_o offering_n to_o minerva_n a_o heifer_n to_o diana_n basket_n mariage-gift_n and_o nuptial_a vow_n to_o juno_n the_o nuptial_a ceremony_n be_v transact_v by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d semblable_o among_o the_o roman_n the_o preparatory_n or_o praeludia_fw-la to_o their_o marriage_n the_o presence_n and_o omen_n of_o soothsayer_n x._o soothsayer_n viniet_fw-la cum_fw-la signatoribus_fw-la auspex_fw-la juvenal_n saâ—_n x._o be_v provide_v by_o the_o man_n and_o the_o woman_n and_o after_o this_o be_v perform_v certain_a solemnity_n be_v use_v by_o the_o pontifex_n 2._o c_o see_n rhodigin_n antiq_fw-la l._n 2._o and_o afterward_o a_o solemn_a sacrifice_n be_v offer_v 3._o the_o nuptial_n of_o all_o their_o child_n be_v celebrate_v by_o the_o patriarch_n who_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o primogeniture_n be_v priest_n and_o in_o that_o capacity_n do_v bless_v and_o sanctify_v their_o child_n marriage_n 60._o marriage_n see_v gen_n 24._o 60._o the_o latter_a hebrew_n solemnize_v marriage_n under_o a_o tabernacle_n or_o tent_n set_v upon_o four_o bar_n over_o against_o the_o synagogue_n call_v say_v elias_n thisbita_n in_o their_o speech_n hhupha_n cuppa_n hhupha_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v maymonides_n in_o cuppa_n or_o cuppa_n *_o the_o tabernacle_n or_o nuptial_a chamber_n itself_o be_v call_v the_o house_n of_o praise_n the_o epithalamium_n or_o mariage-song_n be_v enstyle_v hillulim_n loc._n hillulim_n to_o this_o tent_n david_n ps_n 19_o 5._o joel_n 2._o 16._o christ_n s._n mat._n 15_o 1._o s._n luk._n 12._o 36._o allude_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v say_v musculus_fw-la in_o ps_n 128._o in_o loc._n that_o be_v praise_n or_o laud_n the_o form_n of_o this_o praise_n or_o blessing_n be_v at_o large_a describe_v by_o that_o learned_a chronologer_n genebrard_n whereof_o the_o sum_n be_v in_o godwin_n antiquity_n
manner_n we_o say_v it_o be_v not_o by_o proper_a authority_n direct_o and_o absolute_o which_o belong_v only_o to_o god_n 27._o god_n isa_n 43._o 25._o ps_n 32._o 25._o s._n mat_n 9_o 2_o 5_o 6._o aliud_fw-la est_fw-la baptizare_fw-la per_fw-la ministerium_fw-la aliud_fw-la per_fw-la potestatem_fw-la &_o authoritatem_fw-la s._n aug._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rom_n 3._o 9_o see_v 1_o tim_n 1_o 4._o s._n joh_n 17._o 20._o 1_o thess_n 5._o 13._o their_o work_n sake_n and_o 2_o cor._n 3._o 2_o 3._o so_o in_o retain_v sin_n 2_o cor_fw-la 10._o 6._o h._n jerem_n 1_o 10._o ezek_n 43._o 3._o where_o see_v our_o marg_n leu._n 13._o 3._o &_o aliâ—i_fw-la where_o we_o pronounce_v he_o unclean_a and_o v._o 6._o pronounce_v he_o clean_o it_o be_v according_a to_o the_o hebâ—_n and_o gr_n shall_v cleanse_v shall_v pollute_v he_o see_v s._n jerome_n l._n 7._o esay_n c._n 23._o lombard_n l._n 4._o send_v do_v 14._o numb_a 6._o 23._o compare_v with_o v._n 27._o but_o potestate_fw-la vicariâ_fw-la by_o a_o depute_a derivative_a ministerial_a stewardly_a limit_a power_n so_o as_o that_o it_o be_v not_o their_o work_n proper_o but_o of_o the_o h._n ghost_n who_o remit_v sin_n by_o they_o as_o his_o steward_n or_o substitute_n dispense_n thing_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o their_o master_n 3._o the_o form_n of_o word_n in_o this_o affair_n have_v sometime_o be_v indicative_a sometime_o precative_a sometime_o declarative_a all_o which_o modes_n of_o absolve_v our_o church_n use_v the_o first_o in_o the_o place_n now_o except_v to_o the_o second_o at_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o h._n eucharist_n and_o the_o three_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o lit_n who_o know_v whether_o therein_o aim_v to_o express_v a_o indifferency_n asto_a form_n 4._o we_o say_v it_o be_v do_v authoritative_a by_o a_o commissionated_a delegated_a power_n commit_v to_o the_o priest_n from_o god_n designatiuè_fw-la and_o so_o ex_fw-la officio_fw-la that_fw-mi no_o other_o man_n no_o nor_o angel_n can_v do_v it_o 2_o cor_n 5._o 19_o authoritative_o i_o say_v in_o this_o sense_n as_o it_o may_v stand_v with_o declaratiuè_fw-fr just_a as_o the_o officer_n who_o place_n it_o be_v solemn_o to_o make_v proclamation_n of_o the_o royal_a pardon_n do_v it_o authoritative_o and_o without_o authorization_n will_v not_o dare_v to_o do_v it_o and_o therefore_o our_o exceptioner_n may_v see_v it_o be_v no_o such_o adventure_n as_o he_o will_v have_v it_o to_o say_v i_o absolve_v thou_o 5._o yet_o some_o go_v high_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o s._n chrysostome_n word_n hom._n v._o in_o isai_n heavenâ—aites_n â—aites_z and_o expect_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o priest_n here_o on_o earth_n the_o lord_n follow_v the_o servant_n and_o what_o the_o servant_n right_o bind_v or_o lose_v etc._n etc._n that_o the_o lord_n confirm_v etc._n etc._n they_o cite_v also_o s._n gregory_n b_o s._n aug_n s._n cyprian_n ancient_n cyprian_n hom_o 26._o in_o evangelia_n the_o judgement_n of_o man_n go_v before_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n say_v the_o ancient_n etc._n etc._n and_o whereas_o our_o book_n have_v three_o several_a form_n as_o we_o see_v above_o those_o that_o maintain_v this_o last_o opinion_n in_o this_o concern_n 24._o concern_n see_v rationase_n p._n 18._o eib_n p._n 23_o 24._o pronounce_v they_o in_o sense_n and_o virtue_n to_o be_v the_o same_o for_o as_o when_o a_o prince_n have_v grant_v a_o commission_n to_o any_o servant_n of_o he_o to_o release_v out_o of_o prison_n all_o penitent_a offender_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v all_o one_o in_o effect_n asto_a the_o prisoner_n discharge_n whether_o this_o servant_n say_v by_o virtue_n of_o a_o commission_n grant_v to_o i_o under_o the_o prince_n hand_n and_o seal_v which_o here_o i_o show_v i_o release_v this_o prisoner_n or_o thus_o the_o prince_n who_o have_v give_v i_o this_o commission_n he_o pardon_v you_o or_o last_o the_o prince_n pardon_n and_o deliver_v you_o the_o prince_z standing_z by_o and_o confirm_v the_o word_n of_o his_o servant_n 460._o servant_n see_v id._n ib._n p._n 26_o 27._o where_o he_o refer_v for_o instance_n of_o form_n of_o absolution_n as_o full_a as_o any_o the_o ch._n of_o e._n use_n unto_o arâ—udius_n desacrd_n paenit_fw-la l._n 4._o c._n 3._o &_o gore_n in_o euchol_n graec._n see_v dr_n heylin_n respondet_fw-la petrus_n on_o this_o matter_n and_o his_o theologia_n vetâ—erun_v l._n 3._o c._n 6._o p._n 458_o 459_o 460._o even_o of_o old_a there_o be_v use_v in_o the_o greek_a church_n as_o full_a a_o form_n as_o any_o the_o church_n of_o england_n use_v it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v not_o write_v nor_o set_v down_o in_o their_o ritual_a but_o deliver_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n down_o to_o these_o time_n and_o constant_o use_v by_o they_o in_o their_o private_a absolution_n for_o when_o the_o penitent_a come_v to_o the_o spiritual_a man_n so_o they_o call_v their_o confessor_n for_o absolution_n entreat_v he_o in_o their_o vulgar_a language_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o beseech_v you_o sir_n absolve_v i_o the_o confessor_n or_o spiritual_a man_n if_o he_o think_v he_o fit_a for_o pardon_n answer_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o absolve_v thou_o so_o that_o if_o our_o confession_n and_o repentance_n be_v hearty_a and_o serious_a this_o absolution_n be_v effectual_a as_o if_o god_n from_o heaven_n do_v pronounce_v it_o 6._o his_o text_n levy_v to_o serve_v against_o this_o truth_n be_v the_o two_o former_a 2_o cor_fw-la 2._o 6._o and_o gal_n 6._o 1._o for_o our_o assertion_n as_o speak_v of_o person_n under_o the_o censure_n to_o be_v absolve_v by_o the_o church_n that_o be_v by_o the_o governor_n of_o it_o in_o a_o authoritative_a way_n by_o absolution_n free_v from_o satan_n to_o who_o he_o in_o the_o former_a place_n be_v deliver_v 1_o cor_n 5._o 5._o excommunicate_v put_v under_o the_o censure_n so_o that_o satisfy_v his_o three_o scripture_n and_o his_o four_o mat._n 18._o 18._o muster_n under_o we_o as_o be_v visible_a above_o in_o this_o paragraph_n to_o the_o next_o sixty_o first_o that_o the_o communion_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v give_v when_o a_o man_n be_v sick_a at_o home_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o plague_n etc._n etc._n upon_o special_a request_n of_o the_o disease_a at_o what_o time_n the_o minister_n alone_o may_v communicate_v with_o he_o where_o say_v he_o such_o a_o communion_n be_v com_n rubr_n at_o priv_n com_n not_o warrant_v by_o the_o word_n and_o can_v but_o be_v popish_a both_o in_o the_o end_n and_o manner_n answ_n 1._o it_o be_v warrant_v by_o god_n word_n for_o the_o manner_n s._n mat_n 18._o 18_o 19_o for_o where_o two_o etc._n etc._n be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n there_o be_o i_o etc._n etc._n communion_n be_v also_o betwixt_o few_o missis_fw-la few_o caeâ—erùm_fw-la non_fw-la obstat_fw-la hoc_fw-la quo_fw-la mâ—nâ—s_fw-la agroâ—us_fw-la aliquis_fw-la simul_fw-la cum_fw-la domesticis_fw-la suis_fw-la aut_fw-la certe_fw-la simul_fw-la cum_fw-la prâ—sâ—yterâ—s_fw-la &_o diaconis_fw-la communicet_fw-la est_fw-fr â—n_fw-fr communio_fw-la eâ—am_fw-la inter_fw-la pauâ—os_fw-la grotii_fw-la annot._fw-la ad_fw-la cass_n desolitariis_fw-la missis_fw-la 2._o it_o be_v not_o popish_a because_o with_o they_o papist_n the_o business_n be_v transact_v sole_o and_o solitary_o by_o the_o priest_n 3._o the_o council_n of_o trent_n vote_n eatenùs_fw-la be_v good_a protestancie_n 5._o protestancie_n see_v grot._n animadv_n in_o animadv_n a._n riu._n de_fw-fr sol_fw-mi miss_v p._n 5._o when_o it_o wish_n that_o in_o every_o mass_n the_o faithful_a communicate_v also_o in_o tâ—e_v sacramental_a perception_n of_o the_o eucharist_n 4._o neither_o can_v the_o end_n be_v popish_a or_o unwarrantable_a for_o it_o express_v the_o church_n great_a care_n for_o the_o sick_a that_o nothing_o may_v be_v want_v on_o her_o part_n for_o the_o save_n of_o his_o or_o her_o soul_n have_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o renown_a nicene_n 3._o nicene_n conc_fw-fr nic_n can_n 13_o cod_n vniv_n eâ—cl_n see_v counc_fw-la of_o aurange_a c._n 3._o synod_n old_a sure_a than_o popery_n in_o these_o word_n to_o every_o one_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o depart_v the_o world_n let_v the_o bishop_n after_o examination_n impart_v the_o h._n eucharist_n if_o he_o desire_v it_o add_v that_o this_o be_v the_o ancient_a law_n that_o if_o any_o one_o depart_v this_o life_n he_o be_v by_o no_o mean_n deprive_v of_o the_o last_o and_o necessary_a viaticum_fw-la voiage-food_n or_o provision_n which_o be_v none_o other_o but_o the_o h._n communion_n as_o be_v evident_a whereby_o appear_v that_o of_o the_o puritan_n and_o their_o extract's_n imputation_n of_o popery_n at_o every_o turn_n we_o may_v say_v what_o the_o admirable_a hooker_n 379._o hooker_n l._n 5._o §_o 71._o p._n 379._o say_v of_o imputation_n of_o papist_n and_o the_o breed_n of_o superstition_n so_o frequent_o but_o so_o groundlesselie_o charge_v they_o be_v now_o become_v such_o
common_a guest_n that_o no_o man_n can_v think_v it_o discourteous_a to_o let_v they_o go_v as_o they_o come_v to_o which_o answer_v that_o of_o another_o most_o excellent_a personage_n 37._o personage_n view_v of_o direct_a sect_n 39_o p._n 36_o 37._o superstition_n be_v a_o strange_a ubiquitary_a ready_a to_o fly_v and_o affix_v itself_o to_o any_o thing_n they_o will_v have_v it_o and_o that_o it_o be_v no_o way_n what_o yet_o he_o pretend_v contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o communion_n appear_v as_o evident_a 5._o it_o be_v false_a what_o he_o say_v that_o the_o minister_n be_v tie_v to_o go_v it_o be_v in_o the_o rubr_n may_n not_o must_v and_o that_o upon_o request_n 6._o it_o be_v untrue_a what_o he_o pretend_v too_o that_o this_o be_v contrary_n to_o 1_o cor_n 10_o 11._o which_o equal_o discharge_v all_o care_n of_o visitation_n of_o any_o sick_a by_o any_o person_n 7._o the_o priest_n be_v not_o to_o go_v unless_o he_o find_v himself_o bind_v in_o conscience_n or_o can_v secure_v himself_o from_o infection_n 8._o it_o be_v no_o way_n contrary_a another_o of_o his_o pure_a pretence_n to_o the_o rubr_n in_o the_o end_n of_o publius_n com_n that_o require_v great_a number_n in_o other_o case_n which_o can_v be_v do_v in_o this_o and_z therefore_o be_v not_o require_v here_o and_o now_o after_o all_o this_o goodly_a exception_n we_o may_v cry_v lucilius_n cry_v lucilius_n pergula_fw-la pictorum_fw-la very_fw-la nihil_fw-la omne_fw-la falsa_fw-la to_o his_o next_o sixty_o second_o appoint_v sing_n at_o barial_n which_o say_v he_o be_v contrary_a to_o jam_fw-la 5._o 13._o answ_n 1._o sing_v be_v as_o seasonable_a in_o grief_n as_o in_o joy_n in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o admirable_o express_v or_o represent_v the_o turn_n and_o variety_n of_o all_o passion_n whereto_o the_o mind_n be_v subject_a and_o our_o own_o experience_n prompt_v we_o that_o at_o some_o melody_n we_o be_v more_o incline_v to_o heaviness_n and_o sorrow_n 2._o we_o sing_v even_o here_o upon_o the_o score_n and_o out_o of_o the_o affection_n of_o joy_n and_o triumph_n in_o consideration_n of_o a_o beatified_a resurrection_n from_o the_o squalor_n and_o dishonesty_n of_o the_o grave_n i_o be_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n some_o of_o the_o word_n we_o sing_v so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o holy_a insultation_n over_o death_n o_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n 55._o sting_n 1_o cor_n 15._o 55._o etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o thanks_o be_v to_o god_n who_o give_v we_o this_o victory_n 57_o victory_n v._o 57_o etc._n etc._n 3._o s._n chrysostome_n represent_v hebâ—_n represent_v hom_o iu._n in_o hebâ—_n this_o to_o be_v the_o usage_n of_o his_o time_n when_o he_o mention_n bright_a torch_n as_o of_o championt_n and_o hymn_n of_o glorification_n all_o which_o say_v he_o be_v expression_n of_o joy_n whereby_o in_o a_o sacred_a valour_n we_o laugh_v at_o death_n whereas_o continue_v he_o if_o we_o be_v deject_v and_z à _fw-fr la_fw-fr mort_fw-fr as_o they_o say_v we_o calumniate_v and_o put_v a_o disreputation_n on_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n whereby_o he_o have_v vanquish_v death_n occasion_n death_n see_v s._n jerome_n ep._n 30._o ad_fw-la ocean_n de_fw-fr fabiold_a see_v also_o dienys_n eccl_n hier._n c._n 7._o par_fw-fr 1._o mention_v hymn_n of_o gratulation_n to_o god_n upon_o this_o occasion_n 4._o i_o will_v ask_v whether_o david_n in_o time_n of_o sorrow_n never_o compose_v one_o of_o his_o holy_a ode_n and_o then_o play_v it_o to_o his_o harp_n 5._o among_o the_o jew_n and_o heathen_n their_o ceremony_n of_o burial_n these_o two_o there_o be_v to_o augment_v grief_n first_o minstrel_n who_o with_o their_o sad_a tune_n incline_v the_o affection_n of_o the_o people_n to_o mourning_n which_o assert_n what_o i_o say_v first_o on_o this_o matter_n with_o pipe_n 121._o pipe_n majoris_fw-la aetatis_fw-la funera_fw-la ad_fw-la tubas_fw-la proffer_v solebant_fw-la minoris_fw-la v._o aetatis_fw-la ad_fw-la tibias_fw-la servius_n in_o aeneid_n l._n v._o tibia_fw-la cvi_fw-la suetum_fw-la teneras_fw-la deduceâ—e_fw-la manes_fw-la lege_fw-la phrygum_fw-la maestà _fw-la statius_n thebay_n l._n 6._o v._n 121._o and_o trumpet_n secondlie_o woman_n 212._o woman_n called_n praefâ—caâ—_n quasi_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la ipsum_fw-la praefectas_fw-la see_v godwin_n jewish_n antiq._n l._n 6._o c._n 5_o p._n 211_o 212._o hire_v to_o sing_v at_o burial_n for_o the_o same_o purpose_n p._n jerem_n 9_o 17._o s._n mat_n 9_o 23._o 6._o to_o the_o place_n of_o s._n james_n we_o sing_v not_o as_o we_o be_v afflict_v but_o as_o we_o be_v merry_a upon_o the_o stock_n or_o account_n abovesaid_a and_o thus_o by_o our_o prayer_n and_o sing_v of_o thanks_o giving_n in_o a_o time_n of_o complicate_v joy_n and_o sorrow_n we_o perfect_o fulfil_v the_o h._n apostle_n precept_n to_o his_o next_o sixty_o three_o that_o at_o burial_n we_o say_v the_o soul_n of_o our_o dear_a brother_n here_o depart_v of_o every_o one_o bury_v add_v that_o they_o have_v a_o large_a faith_n that_o can_v believe_v that_o all_o they_o bury_v be_v such_o answ_n 1._o yes_o because_o some_o be_v dear_a sister_n 2._o why_o do_v he_o not_o mention_v that_o terrible_a mormo_n and_o rock_n of_o offence_n in_v sure_a and_o certain_a hope_n of_o resurrection_n to_o eternal_a life_n say_v over_o every_o one_o that_o be_v inter_v which_o if_o he_o have_v than_o 3._o we_o will_v say_v that_o such_o word_n be_v the_o voice_n and_o censure_n of_o hope_n and_o charity_n not_o of_o certainty_n and_o confidence_n in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o we_o but_o to_o our_o b._n lord_n in_o the_o last_o judgement_n to_o distinguish_v the_o goat_n from_o the_o sheep_n 32._o sheep_n s._n mat._n 25._o 32._o a_o charitable_a overween_n be_v certain_o better_a than_o a_o censorious_a stark_a rigid_a uncharitableness_n uncharitableness_n uncharitableness_n see_v bishop_n hall_n apology_n against_o brownist_n sect._n 44._o p._n 568._o go_v and_o learn_v how_o much_o better_o it_o be_v to_o call_v they_o our_o brother_n which_o be_v nor_o in_o harmless_a overween_n and_o over-hoping_a of_o charity_n than_o to_o call_v they_o no_o brother_n which_o be_v in_o a_o proud_a and_o censorious_a uncharitableness_n 4._o a_o wicked_a man_n may_v be_v call_v dear_a to_o we_o as_o such_o though_o not_o in_o a_o christian_a consideration_n and_o yet_o even_o in_o such_o a_o consideration_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o common_a band_n of_o christianity_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v somewhat_o dear_a to_o we_o and_o a_o brother_n he_o may_v be_v call_v as_o well_o as_o they_o be_v call_v saint_n and_o the_o appellation_n be_v very_o usual_a in_o scripture_n that_o be_v such_o but_o in_o profession_n 5._o the_o church_n design_v and_o hope_v and_o according_o incomparable_o provide_v as_o otherwise_o so_o by_o a_o vigorous_a execution_n of_o displine_n excommunication_n etc._n etc._n and_o note_v that_o it_o be_v only_o such_o a_o certainty_n as_o hope_n admit_v of_o to_o make_v all_o her_o member_n holy_a and_o then_o these_o word_n be_v very_o apposite_a and_o when_o her_o child_n degenerate_a it_o may_v i_o humble_o and_o under_o correction_n suppose_v not_o be_v unlawful_a to_o leave_v out_o the_o dear_a and_o eternal_a life_n 6._o notwithstanding_o his_o scoff_v we_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o count_v he_o and_o his_o fellow_n brethren_n semblable_o as_o the_o catholic_n do_v the_o donatist_n equal_o enrage_v against_o they_o thâ—ir_a worship_n their_o church_n as_o these_o be_v against_o we_o to_o his_o sixty_o four_o our_o read_n and_o pray_v over_o the_o dead_a without_o any_o command_n or_o example_n in_o scripture_n answ_n 1._o it_o be_v well_o it_o be_v not_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a or_o to_o the_o dead_a the_o sottish_a imputation_n of_o non-sense-malice_n so_o clear_o confute_v by_o the_o prayer_n then_o use_v 2._o so_o long_o as_o the_o contrary_n be_v not_o prescribe_v or_o command_v asfor_a example_n that_o if_o it_o be_v good_a must_v be_v resolve_v into_o command_n we_o be_v very_o safe_a as_o have_v be_v abundant_o make_v good_a above_o 3._o how_o if_o we_o want_v not_o the_o example_n of_o the_o jewish_a and_o christian_a church_n in_o this_o matter_n for_o though_o it_o be_v not_o record_v in_o scripture_n there_o may_v be_v such_o thing_n for_o while_o the_o world_n stand_v say_v hooker_n 95._o hooker_n eceles_n pol._n l._n 5._o sect._n 75._o p._n 403._o see_v hâ—m_n also_o l._n 3._o sect._n 7._o p._n 95._o they_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v that_o all_o thing_n which_o either_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o jewish_n or_o christian_a church_n do_v use_v at_o burial_n be_v set_v down_o in_o holy_a scripture_n which_o do_v not_o any_o where_n of_o purpose_n deliver_v the_o whole_a manner_n or_o form_n thereof_o but_o touch_v sometime_o one_o thing_n and_o sometime_o another_o which_o be_v in_o use_n as_o
be_v no_o more_o a_o extraordinary_a than_o the_o other_o 4._o our_o bishop_n may_v be_v evangelist_n by_o make_v know_v the_o gospel_n to_o they_o that_o know_v it_o not_o calling_z they_o to_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o peculiar_a notion_n or_o importance_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o evangelize_n and_o to_o preach_v and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d s._n mat._n 28._o 19_o to_o gather_v disciple_n as_o those_o word_n be_v oppose_v to_o teach_v act_v 15._o 35._o and_o v._o 45._o and_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n differ_v from_o doctrine_n 1_o s._n tim._n 5._o 17._o 359._o 17._o see_v doctor_n hammond_n in_o n._n testament_n mihi_fw-la p._n 659._o &_o 359._o for_o where_o there_o be_v any_o within_o their_o line_n or_o lawful_a reach_n not_o call_v to_o the_o faith_n they_o can_v and_o will_v no_o doubt_n either_o travel_n or_o journey_n themselves_o to_o make_v the_o faith_n know_v unto_o they_o which_o be_v to_o be_v evangelist_n or_o authoritative_o employ_v other_o to_o do_v it_o which_o be_v to_o be_v what_o they_o be_v call_v in_o the_o firster_n writer_n apostles_n and_o though_o as_o timothy_n be_v bishop_n and_o evangelist_n too_o they_o also_o may_v thus_o be_v both_o yet_o they_o need_v not_o in_o this_o state_n of_o the_o church_n be_v send_v to_o other_o church_n when_o by_o some_o of_o their_o present_n so_o envy_v officer_n they_o may_v in_o their_o absence_n have_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o matter_n do_v in_o very_o due_a and_o requisite_a manner_n *_o now_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o character_n will_v very_o perfect_o fit_a our_o english_a bishop_n *_o they_o be_v beget_v again_o and_o convert_v by_o the_o gospel_n *_o be_v true_a disciple_n and_o servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n *_o man_n of_o good_a report_n *_o inward_o and_o real_o affect_v to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n true_o such_o as_o father_n and_o brethren_n *_o well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n and_o have_v a_o gift_n to_o prophesy_v i._n e._n to_o 351_o to_o see_v mede_n diatr_n 1_o cor_fw-la 11_o 5_o p._n 351_o notify_v the_o will_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o people_n *_o ordain_o solemn_o by_o fast_v and_o prayer_n ordination_n prayer_n see_v the_o book_n of_o ordination_n in_o imitation_n of_o the_o apostle_n act_n 13._o 3._o observe_v iu_o ember-day_n by_o fast_v and_o prayer_n to_o prepare_v for_o the_o ordination_n of_o church-officer_n immediate_o consequent_a to_o every_o such_o week_n *_o either_o by_o the_o apostle_n presbyter_n or_o elder_n which_o what_o they_o signify_v viz._n bishop_n be_v show_v above_o of_o the_o same_o church_n or_o church_n they_o be_v of_o *_o be_v and_o be_v diligent_a labourer_n in_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n and_o may_v be_v call_v pawles_n yea_o god_n work-fellow_n 9_o work-fellow_n fellow-labourer_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o cor_n 3._o 9_o *_o be_v and_o be_v natural_o sincere_o natural_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sincere_o careful_a of_o the_o thing_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o welfare_n of_o christian_n *_o be_v and_o be_v much_o refresh_v in_o and_o among_o the_o saint_n and_o church_n of_o christ_n *_o be_v persecute_v imprison_a and_o in_o bondage_n for_o profess_v preach_v and_o practise_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n witness_v our_o queen-marie-martyr-bishop_n and_o the_o imprisonment_n of_o twelve_o of_o they_o at_o once_o for_o about_o 18._o month_n sad_a diminution_n and_o suffering_n of_o all_o our_o bishop_n in_o our_o late_a marian_n day_n *_o be_v and_o be_v such_o as_o ordain_v bishop_n or_o elder_n etc._n etc._n according_a to_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o apostle_n *_o last_o be_v and_o be_v doubtless_o blameless_a vigilant_a sober_a of_o good_a behaviour_n etc._n etc._n next_o ensue_v his_o negative_a description_n of_o our_o bishop_n now_o for_o the_o unravel_n of_o his_o list_n of_o dissimilitude_n i_o shall_v lay_v down_o these_o rule_n as_o praeliminary_n thereto_o i._n the_o abuse_n of_o person_n be_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v transfer_v on_o a_o divine_a institution_n patet_fw-la ii_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o the_o smectymnuan_n in_o assembly_n directory_n assembly_n pref_n to_o directory_n to_o hold_v forth_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n in_o every_o ordinance_n and_o that_o other_o thing_n be_v set_v forth_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o christian_a prudence_n agreeable_a to_o the_o general_a rule_n of_o god_n word_n iii_o beside_o matter_n of_o faith_n many_o thing_n be_v institute_v for_o the_o government_n order_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n which_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a shall_v be_v prescribe_v because_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o be_v by_o use_n itself_o bring_v into_o church_n by_o the_o apostle_n that_o very_o use_v of_o they_o acquaint_v man_n eye_n and_o knowledge_n with_o they_o with_o sufficient_a conspicuousnesse_n eristick_n conspicuousnesse_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o in_o the_o apostolical_a write_n also_o there_o be_v some_o vestigia_fw-la or_o trace_n thereof_o not_o that_o it_o be_v the_o principal_a purpose_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o write_v of_o they_o but_o because_o sometime_o occasion_n be_v give_v to_o glance_v at_o they_o see_v h._n grot_n passim_fw-la in_o his_o eristick_n see_v above_o patet_fw-la iv_o though_o the_o substance_n of_o religion_n be_v unalterable_a and_o no_o new_a part_n of_o worship_n or_o religion_n may_v be_v add_v yet_o circumstance_n and_o adjunct_n or_o accommodation_n may_v lawful_o be_v allow_v or_o thus_o invention_n of_o man_n in_o substantial_o of_o divine_a worship_n be_v unlawful_a but_o circumstantial_o may_v lawful_o be_v invent_v by_o man_n oft_o manifest_v above_o v._n there_o be_v authority_n sufficient_a by_o christ_n give_v to_o the_o church_n for_o the_o order_n of_o such_o matter_n which_o be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o scripture_n see_v above_o oft_o vi_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o do_v some_o certain_a thing_n among_o the_o jew_n whereby_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n be_v help_v more_o than_o hinder_v and_o christ_n teach_v s._n matth_n 23._o 3._o that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v even_o as_o now_o also_o those_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v which_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n do_v command_n and_o inorder_n act_v 15._o 28._o vii_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a nor_o yet_o expedient_a that_o the_o election_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o some_o other_o circumstantial_o touch_v their_o person_n or_o office_n shall_v be_v in_o all_o respect_n the_o same_o under_o christian_a prince_n as_o it_o be_v when_o christian_n live_v among_o pagan_n and_o under_o persecution_n they_o persecution_n k._n charles_n i._o his_o second_o paper_n to_o the_o minister_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o wight_n p._n 274._o not_o deny_v by_o they_o patet_fw-la viii_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n in_o this_o matter_n de_fw-la jure_fw-la divino_fw-la spiritual_fw-la as_o the_o order_n of_o bishop_n or_o episcopacy_n other_o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la humano_fw-la civil_a that_o be_v their_o civil_a honour_n secular_a power_n temporality_n revenue_n as_o to_o be_v baron_n in_o parliament_n to_o judge_v in_o cause_n temporal_a etc._n etc._n ground_v on_o 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o now_o therefore_o when_o he_o say_v that_o timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v not_o as_o appear_v by_o scripture_n 1._o choose_a to_o their_o office_n by_o dean_n and_o chapter_n it_o admit_v answer_n from_o several_a of_o the_o position_n but_o now_o set_v down_o 2._o create_v by_o any_o earthly_a king_n or_o prince_n answ_n neither_o be_v we_o as_o have_v be_v show_v above_o where_o see_v in_o what_o sense_n 3._o consecrate_a and_o confirm_v by_o any_o archbishop_n answ_n it_o be_v false_a as_o have_v be_v make_v apparent_a in_o archbishop_n timothy_n and_o titus_n ordain_v other_o bishop_n so_o call_v in_o a_o distinct_a sense_n 4._o do_v not_o call_v themselves_o neither_o be_v they_o call_v 14._o call_v see_v 1_o sam._n 1_o 26._o hannah_n call_v eli_n lord_n and_o 1_o king_n 18._o 7._o obadiah_n call_v elias_n so_o si_fw-mi domini_fw-la appellentur_fw-la vel_fw-la ex_fw-la principuâ—â—_n indultis_fw-la vel_fw-la ex_fw-la subditorum_fw-la reverentiâ_fw-la non_fw-la invidendus_fw-la est_fw-la illis_fw-la talis_fw-la titulorum_fw-la usus_fw-la sed_fw-la usurpatio_fw-la dominus_fw-la &_o magister_n seruâ—ram_fw-la lavat_fw-la pedes_fw-la s._n joh_n 13._o 13_o 14._o &_o fastus_fw-la superioribus_fw-la objectus_fw-la aliquoties_fw-la conculcatur_fw-la sub_fw-la humilitaâ—ts_n pratextu_fw-la ab_fw-la inferâ—oribus_fw-la sed_fw-la majori_fw-la fastu_fw-la bishop_n pride_n fasc_fw-la contr_n p._n 211._o see_v bishop_n hall_n episcopacy_n by_o divine_a right_n part._n 2d_o â—_o 17._o about_o the_o title_n of_o our_o bishop_n p._n 174_o 175_o see_v also_o bishop_n dâ—wnham_n on_o the_o same_o argument_n l._n 3._o c._n 6._o it_o appear_v not_o to_o i_o but_o the_o
5._o i_o have_v consider_v the_o day_n of_o old_a the_o year_n of_o ancient_a time_n quamvis_fw-la de_fw-la scripturà _fw-la canonicâ_fw-la non_fw-la proferatur_fw-la exemplum_fw-la etc._n etc._n though_o example_n be_v not_o bring_v out_o of_o canonical_a scripture_n yet_o we_o hold_v the_o verity_n of_o those_o scripture_n when_o we_o practise_v this_o which_o have_v please_v the_o universal_a church_n commend_v to_o we_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o same_o scripture_n s._n augustine_n contra_fw-la cresconium_fw-la â—itante_fw-la grotio_n in_o voto_fw-la pro_fw-la pace_n ecclesiae_fw-la λειτουÏγια_n θειοτεÏα_n εÏγια_n or_o liturgy_n a_o most_o divine_a service_n etc._n etc._n have_v by_o a_o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n either_o account_v with_o our_o author_n about_o his_o epistle_n or_o therein_o refer_v to_o the_o book_n wherein_o it_o be_v satisfy_v more_o distinct_o what_o next_o ensue_v like_o something_o prefatory_n be_v collection_n out_o of_o smectymnuus_n as_o indeed_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o little_a strength_n of_o his_o pamphlet_n seem_v to_o be_v of_o that_o extract_n and_o the_o naked_a head_n that_o another_o semblable_a disciplinarian_a or_o sectarian_n piece_n proceed_v upon_o what_o be_v out_o of_o smec_n be_v for_o substance_n and_o sometime_o also_o in_o term_n resperse_v in_o the_o slender_a maigne_fw-la or_o body_n of_o the_o paper-kite_n shall_v there_o be_v speak_v to_o what_o be_v out_o of_o the_o common-prayer_n unmask_v by_o way_n of_o head_n or_o summary_o will_v together_o with_o the_o entire_a piece_n whence_o we_o have_v these_o goodly_a extrait_n fall_v under_o prejudice_n enough_o and_o receive_v full_a and_o final_a doom_n from_o the_o character_n that_o the_o above-cited_n learned_a man_n one_o of_o the_o worthy_a prebend_n of_o canterbury_n doctor_n casaubon_n have_v pass_v upon_o it_o in_o these_o word_n 3._o word_n postscript_n to_o epist_n prefix_v to_o his_o vindic_n of_o the_o loâ—ds_n prayer_n â—_o â—_o 2_o 3._o since_o this_o be_v print_v and_o ready_a to_o come_v forth_o a_o book_n or_o pasquil_n rather_o it_o be_v so_o full_a of_o rail_v entitle_v the_o c._n p._n b._n unmask_v etc._n etc._n come_v to_o my_o sight_n it_o be_v such_o a_o piece_n of_o exquisite_a nonsense_n of_o groundless_a impudent_a sophistry_n with_o bitter_a rail_n and_o much_o profane_a jeer_a all_o along_o that_o i_o must_v needs_o think_v they_o that_o have_v patience_n to_o read_v such_o stuff_n without_o detestation_n may_v as_o plausible_o be_v persuade_v to_o sing_v ballad_n instead_o of_o holy_a hymn_n and_o to_o think_v that_o man_n serve_v god_n best_a in_o tap-house_n the_o whole_a strength_n of_o the_o book_n lie_v in_o this_o the_o masse-book_n breviaries_n etc._n etc._n be_v idolatrous_a popish-book_n therefore_o whatsoever_o be_v take_v out_o of_o they_o or_o may_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o they_o because_o to_o be_v find_v there_o be_v popish_a and_o idolatrous_a now_o a_o good_a part_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n beside_o the_o whole_a book_n of_o psalm_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o masse-book_n and_o breviaries_n be_v any_o man_n so_o blind_a that_o do_v not_o see_v what_o will_v follow_v and_o be_v it_o not_o the_o same_o reason_n for_o many_o godly_a prayer_n and_o form_n not_o to_o speak_v of_o ceremony_n though_o it_o be_v true_a of_o they_o also_o that_o be_v in_o use_n in_o time_n of_o pure_a christianity_n yet_o to_o be_v find_v in_o masse-book_n and_o breviaries_n or_o be_v it_o the_o bare_a word_n mass_n that_o turn_v all_o into_o idolatry_n why_o may_v it_o not_o be_v a_o good_a word_n what_o ever_o it_o be_v now_o a_o thousand_o year_n ago_o many_o age_n be_v not_o yet_o pass_v when_o canticle_n or_o the_o song_n of_o song_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o original_a be_v call_v in_o english_a the_o ballad_n of_o ballad_n now_o many_o if_o not_o most_o ballad_n we_o now_o so_o call_v be_v profane_a or_o ridiculous_a and_o that_o word_n now_o a_o word_n of_o scorn_n therefore_o the_o canticle_n or_o song_n of_o song_n shall_v be_v no_o long_o part_v of_o scripture_n but_o mere_a idolatry_n certain_o it_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o wise_a governor_n see_v much_o more_o than_o ordinary_a man_n else_o such_o senseless_a impious_a stuff_n a_o man_n will_v think_v will_v not_o be_v permit_v to_o the_o public_a this_o judgement_n of_o the_o abovenamed_a most_o worthy_a man_n may_v serve_v as_o for_o a_o antidote_n against_o several_a poisonous_a passage_n in_o the_o book_n ensue_v so_o for_o a_o legitimate_a supersedeas_fw-la to_o i_o and_o my_o reader_n for_o not_o look_v into_o that_o so_o brand_v scriblet_n and_o yet_o if_o it_o light_v into_o my_o hand_n seasonable_o i_o shall_v wash_v his_o face_n for_o he_o make_v some_o stricture_n upon_o the_o doughty_a paper_n but_o we_o enter_v upon_o the_o book_n itself_o which_o set_v out_o with_o a_o question_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o magistrate_n minister_n etc._n etc._n to_o make_v stint_v liturgy_n and_o impose_v the_o same_o to_o which_o the_o answer_n be_v by_o he_o give_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a of_o which_o negative_a the_o reason_n more_o than_o a_o good_a many_o follow_v no_o few_o than_o xxvii_o but_o before_o we_o annul_v his_o reason_n against_o we_o shall_v lay_v down_o some_o few_o beside_o what_o the_o preface_n have_v of_o many_o of_o our_o own_o for_o a_o liturgy_n and_o that_o impose_v 1._o the_o first_o be_v because_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o compose_v and_o impose_v the_o service_n of_o god_n but_o now_o the_o very_a notation_n of_o liturgy_n speak_v the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o liturgy_n be_v so_o call_v at_o first_o from_o serve_v or_o minister_a to_o god_n for_o from_o act._n 13._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o they_o be_v do_v their_o liturgy_n to_o the_o lord_n as_o they_o minister_v to_o the_o lord_n say_v we_o the_o father_n in_o all_o age_n have_v call_v the_o service_n of_o god_n a_o liturgy_n and_o then_o the_o compose_a service_n of_o god_n be_v perfect_o lawful_a that_o it_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v impose_v commence_v unlawful_a be_v abhorrent_n from_o all_o reason_n unless_o lawful_a magistrate_n and_o governor_n that_o impose_v it_o be_v find_v the_o only_a unlawful_a thing_n 2._o the_o second_o be_v because_o that_o liturgy_n which_o the_o question_n before_o we_o style_n also_o exegetical_o or_o explanative_o common-prayer-book_n contain_v and_o be_v made-up_a of_o prayer_n confession_n of_o faith_n holy_a hymn_n divine_a lesson_n absolution_n and_o benediction_n it_o must_v be_v prove_v either_o that_o the_o several_n be_v unlawful_a prayer_n confession_n etc._n etc._n single_o unlawful_a otherwise_o the_o aggregate_v or_o the_o entire_a form_n or_o frame_n so_o compound_v will_v never_o be_v conclude_v unlawful_a or_o else_o that_o the_o impose_v of_o these_o so_o many_o good_a thing_n alter_v their_o nature_n and_o poison_n they_o there_o remain_v no_o third_n thing_n unless_o happy_o the_o intermixture_n of_o praise_n etc._n etc._n with_o prayer_n can_v be_v suppose_v faulty_a now_o there_o be_v no_o man_n so_o forsake_v of_o his_o christian_a wit_n as_o to_o say_v any_o of_o the_o particular_n in_o their_o separate_a consideration_n be_v unlawful_a act_n or_o thing_n and_o the_o impose_v the_o performance_n of_o they_o by_o lawful_a authority_n must_v not_o be_v deem_v faultable_a for_o the_o reason_n even_o now_o allege_v which_o will_v receive_v more_o strength_n by_o and_o by_o the_o intermixture_n which_o be_v the_o last_o can_v fall_v under_o sober_a censure_n unless_o we_o arrive_v at_o that_o pass_n and_o pitch_n of_o frenzy_n as_o to_o blame_v the_o like_a mixture_n in_o david_n fsalm_n which_o be_v a_o stand_a office_n to_o the_o jewish_a nation_n not_o to_o speak_v of_o other_o piece_n of_o scripture_n nor_o the_o practice_n of_o many_z minister_n in_o their_o peculiar_a own_o prayer_n extemporal_a one_o also_o if_o not_o especial_o nor_o even_o of_o this_o author_n own_o effusion_n all_o mesle_v in_o this_o sort_n 3._o the_o three_o and_o last_o shall_v be_v because_o prayer_n be_v at_o least_o lawful_a and_o to_o bind_v it_o on_o man_n to_o pray_v be_v lawful_a whence_o it_o may_v be_v conclude_v natural_o and_o irrefragable_o to_o impose_v a_o liturgy_n be_v lawful_a for_o liturgy_n be_v nothing_o but_o prayer_n in_o such_o a_o mode_n dress_n accommodation_n or_o composure_n now_o the_o mode_n not_o be_v prescribe_v in_o all_o prayer_n by_o god_n it_o be_v leave_v to_o private_a person_n much_o more_o than_o to_o public_a one_o man_n in_o authority_n so_o to_o frame_v and_o reigle_v it_o for_o the_o manner_n the_o matter_n be_v suppose_v lawful_a and_o good_a as_o shall_v seem_v best_a to_o their_o wisdom_n and_o to_o impose_v the_o use_n thereof_o those_o on_o their_o family_n these_o upon_o the_o church_n in_o their_o dominion_n if_o
canonici_fw-la libri_fw-la canon_n or_o rule_n be_v and_o have_v be_v in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n join_v read_v cite_v with_o the_o canonical_a proper_o or_o strict_o so_o call_v and_o yet_o it_o have_v not_o be_v be_v not_o must_v not_o be_v think_v to_o debase_v it._n 5._o what_o if_o i_o shall_v say_v master_n in_o so_o say_v as_o in_o the_o reason_n thou_o reproache_v we_o the_o geneva_n dutch_a pamphlet_n dutch_a see_v p._n 6._o of_o his_o pamphlet_n note_n that_o fringe_n the_o margin_n of_o the_o bibles_n and_o the_o directory_n of_o his_o good_a brethren_n or_o father_n conâ—â—er_v i_o directory_n 6._o nay_o what_o say_v he_o by_o his_o own_o praying_n and_o pilpeting_n be_v not_o these_o intend_v for_o a_o rule_n in_o conjunction_n with_o god_n pure_a word_n to_o his_o auditor_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v well_o if_o these_o be_v only_o imperfect_a as_o humane_a and_o not_o perfect_o diabolical_a too_o often_o 7._o the_o common-prayer-book_n be_v 4._o in_o the_o four_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n the_o book_n of_o the_o canon_n as_o well_o as_o the_o bible_n be_v solemn_o bring_v in_o at_o the_o open_n of_o the_o council_n and_o call_v for_o to_o be_v read_v before_o they_o as_o occasion_v require_v and_o it_o be_v sufficient_o know_v what_o justellus_n observe_v that_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v rule_v of_o old_a by_o a_o double_a law_n divine_a the_o book_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o canonical_a the_o codex_fw-la of_o canon_n call_v their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v dr_n hammond_n against_o owen_n answer_v to_o the_o animadversion_n p._n 4._o not_o pretend_v not_o to_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n nor_o in_o any_o such_o respect_n be_v it_o add_v to_o the_o bible_n it_o be_v only_o a_o adjument_n to_o devotion_n and_o that_o it_o may_v produce_v those_o advantage_n that_o be_v natural_o consequent_a from_o the_o apportioned_a holy_a use_n of_o it_o the_o civil_a sanction_n have_v interpose_v itself_o and_o impose_v it_o though_o this_o also_o will_v take_v place_n as_o a_o truth_n that_o because_o legem_fw-la credendi_fw-la lex_fw-la statuit_fw-la supplicandi_fw-la as_o say_v the_o patriarch_n gennadius_n the_o common-prayer-book_n contain_v a_o excellent_a form_n of_o the_o one_o do_v accidental_o yea_o and_o direct_o in_o its_o readins_n and_o confession_n of_o faith_n reigle_v and_o assist_v the_o other_o 8._o if_o man_n can_v call_v their_o sermon_n and_o the_o appellation_n be_v ordinary_a the_o word_n of_o god_n 177._o god_n and_o the_o title_n may_v be_v brook_v if_o and_o while_n they_o be_v take_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o ground_v thereon_o and_o so_o far_o as_o they_o depart_v not_o from_o that_o which_o be_v write_v thorndike_n of_o religious_a assembly_n p._n 177._o and_o so_o if_o that_o be_v a_o rule_n these_o will_v lay_v claim_n to_o be_v no_o less_o then_o sure_a a_o pious_a liturgy_n perfect_o conform_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o result_n of_o many_o grave_n and_o learned_a head_n and_o pious_a martyrlie_a heart_n may_v lay_v so_o much_o better_a pretence_n to_o the_o title_n by_o how_o much_o conjoin_v ability_n caeteris_fw-la paribus_fw-la be_v like_a to_o judge_v aright_o what_o be_v conform_v to_o the_o divine_a word_n and_o to_o frame_v their_o issue_n and_o composition_n thereafter_o than_o single_a divide_a strength_n or_o endowment_n be_v to_o the_o twenty_o three_o because_o they_o be_v not_o know_v in_o the_o church_n either_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n or_o for_o cc_o year_n after_o cite_v â—ertullian's_n sine_fw-la monitore_fw-la quia_fw-la de_fw-la pectore_fw-la apol._n c._n 39_o &_o justin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d apol._n 2._o i_o answer_v manifold_o 1._o strange_a that_o those_o that_o be_v antipater_n in_o other_o matter_n count_v the_o father_n as_o feather_n and_o will_v not_o be_v conclude_v by_o they_o against_o their_o own_o interest_n though_o as_o testifier_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n shall_v here_o so_o promptlie_o and_o peremptory_o fly_v to_o they_o and_o make_v use_n of_o their_o authority_n 2._o i_o say_v that_o his_o consequence_n may_v reasonable_o be_v deny_v and_o that_o reasonableness_n may_v be_v view_v in_o the_o learned_a herbert_n thorndike'_v book_n of_o religious_a assembly_n 233._o assembly_n p._n 232_o 233._o 3._o but_o not_o insist_v there_o i_o add_v and_o aver_v that_o no_o time_n of_o the_o church_n can_v be_v show_v after_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o period_n of_o extraordinary_a grace_n wherein_o a_o prescript_n form_n of_o public_a service_n have_v not_o be_v use_v much_o less_o that_o any_o such_o thing_n be_v prove_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o two_o father_n cite_v they_o inform_v the_o power_n of_o the_o empire_n what_o the_o christian_n do_v at_o their_o assembly_n and_o particular_o for_o tertullian_n he_o in_o several_a particular_n show_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o orison_n or_o devotional_a address_n of_o heathen_n and_o christian_n tell_v they_o as_o one_o of_o these_o that_o whereas_o they_o heathen_n have_v their_o remembrancer_n to_o suggest_v the_o devotion_n they_o address_v to_o their_o several_a deity_n lest_o they_o shall_v pray_v to_o ceres_n for_o wine_n and_o bacckus_n for_o corn_n which_o he_o call_v monitor_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o reason_n why_o the_o heathen_a have_v prompâ—ers_n to_o suggest_v unto_o they_o the_o devotion_n which_o they_o address_v to_o several_a deity_n because_o they_o count_v several_a deity_n proper_o able_a to_o bestow_v several_a blessing_n and_o according_o hold_v several_a rite_n proper_a for_o their_o service_n which_o it_o be_v sacrilege_n to_o perform_v otherwise_o thorndike_n of_o assem_fw-la 431_o 432._o inter_fw-la addenda_fw-la where_o he_o cite_v a_o pertinent_a place_n out_o of_o arnob_n con_v gentes_fw-la iii_o see_v s._n aug._n the_o civ_o l._n 4_o 22_o &_o l._n 6._o c._n 1._o the_o christian_n pray_v without_o monitor_n because_o they_o pray_v by_o heart_n the_o word_n that_o father_n be_v always_o affect_v to_o imitate_v the_o greek_a be_v a_o translation_n of_o that_o which_o be_v call_v in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o english_a to_o say_v by_o heart_n and_o so_o they_o can_v not_o have_v show_v a_o passage_n more_o pregnant_a with_o the_o sense_n they_o intend_v to_o destroy_v that_o they_o pray_v by_o prescript_n form_n for_o justine_n they_o shall_v know_v that_o however_o they_o unskilfullie_o or_o partial_o confound_v they_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o his_o ability_n and_o with_o all_o his_o might_n below_o might_n see_v this_o difference_n confirm_v by_o the_o aforesaid_a learned_a man_n from_o the_o hebrews_n in_o the_o place_n cite_v above_o and_o below_o and_o look_v how_o much_o the_o difference_n be_v the_o mistake_n it_o make_v be_v no_o less_o be_v thus_o they_o will_v needs_o make_v justine_n dream_n as_o much_o as_o themselves_o do_v of_o make_v show_n of_o man_n faculty_n in_o conceive_a prayer_n who_o speak_v of_o nothing_o but_o their_o earnestness_n of_o devotion_n with_o which_o he_o say_v the_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n come_v to_o consecrated_a the_o eucharist_n more_o proper_a without_o doubt_n to_o that_o prime_a point_n of_o god_n service_n which_o he_o thus_o express_v that_o he_o send_v forth_o prayer_n and_o thanks_o give_v with_o all_z his_o may_v herein_o meaning_n neither_o more_o nor_o less_o than_o afore_o speak_v of_o the_o common-prayer_n of_o the_o people_n which_o he_o say_v they_o make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o earnest_o but_o for_o full_a and_o high_a satisfaction_n the_o reader_n be_v beseech_v to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o abovesaid_a learned_a man_n as_o direct_v in_o the_o marg_n 64._o marg_n h._n thorndike_n of_o religious_a assembly_n p_o 234._o 235_o 236._o see_v the_o same_o also_o far_o make_v good_a in_o the_o same_o treatise_n p._n 335_o 338._o see_v also_o the_o same_o answer_n somewhat_o improve_v to_o the_o objection_n out_o of_o these_o two_o father_n in_o dr_n featleye_n dipper_n dip_v p._n 64._o while_o i_o say_v 3._o that_o these_o be_v smectymnuus-their_a goodly_a argument_n which_o like_o twice_o or_o thrice_o sodden_a colewort_n and_o as_o oft_o kick_v from_o the_o table_n be_v here_o set_v before_o we_o by_o this_o anabaptist_n where_o let_v i_o by_o the_o way_n interpose_v be_v not_o archbishop_n whitgift_n and_o mr_n hooker_n prophet_n providentia_fw-la prophet_n prudentia_fw-la est_fw-la quaedam_fw-la providentia_fw-la when_o they_o pronounce_v that_o puritanisme_n will_v be_v the_o mother_n of_o anabaptistry_n in_o england_n give_v they_o their_o very_a ground_n of_o opinion_n and_o practice_v 2d_o practice_v see_v bp_o sanderson_n be_v excellent_a preface_n to_o his_o xvi_o sermon_n §_o 2d_o 4._o let_v the_o reader_n take_v notice_n that_o those_o
our_o author_n say_v to_o elude_v the_o matter_n do_v impose_v or_o enjoin_v the_o sing_n of_o set_a form_n of_o praise_n to_o the_o nine_o argument_n for_o liturgy_n because_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o use_v a_o form_n in_o preach_v etc._n etc._n he_o answer_v in_o sum_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o write_v all_o a_o sermon_n verbatim_o and_o then_o deliver_v it_o without_o any_o alteration_n and_o after_o print_n and_o then_o impose_v it_o on_o other_o therefore_o etc._n etc._n to_o which_o we_o say_v 1._o that_o the_o objection_n may_v be_v improve_v thus_o if_o set_a psalmody_n or_o answer_n or_o see_v the_o last_o answer_n hymnologie_n if_o set_a translation_n of_o scripture_n set_a confession_n and_o profession_n of_o faith_n set_a catechism_n and_o set_v pen_v sermon_n be_v lawful_a then_o be_v set_a prayer_n also_o lawful_a but_o those_o be_v lawful_a therefore_o so_o be_v these_o 2._o what_o he_o speak_v against_o write_v a_o sermon_n word_n for_o word_n deliver_v it_o without_o addition_n or_o substraction_n or_o variation_n and_o so_o enjoin_v it_o be_v equal_o pleadable_a against_o the_o particular_n immediate_o forego_v 3._o read_v a_o thing_n that_o broil_n in_o his_o breast_n 221._o breast_n a_o thing_n that_o do_v also_o in_o disciplinarians_n they_o hooker_n l._n 5._o p._n 221._o that_o sermon_n shall_v be_v read_v of_o the_o s._n scripture_n where_o no_o liberty_n be_v leave_v for_o alteration_n of_o word_n and_o phrase_n or_o add_v etc._n etc._n be_v by_o scripture_n call_v preach_v read_v preach_v act._n 15_o 21._o preach_v he_o be_v read_v for_o so_o say_v mr_n hooker_n 19_o hooker_n boâ—k_v 5._o p._n 213_o sect_n 19_o of_o necessity_n it_o must_v be_v understand_v inasmuch_o as_o we_o know_v that_o the_o jew_n have_v always_o have_v their_o weekly_a reading_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n but_o that_o they_o always_o have_v in_o like_a mâ—nner_n their_o weekly_a sermon_n upon_o some_o part_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n we_o no_o where_n find_v yea_o and_o the_o scripture_n read_v be_v the_o best_a of_o preach_v 229._o preach_v see_v id._n ib._n p._n 229._o 4._o this_o also_o to_o he_o ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la be_v considerable_a that_o one_o may_v preach_v with_o his_o pen_n which_o come_v to_o the_o hearer_n reader_n without_o all_o alteration_n i_o evangelize_n say_v dr._n john_n reynolds_n effexiae_fw-la reynolds_n de_fw-fr rom._n eccles_n idololat_a praef._n ad_fw-la com_n effexiae_fw-la with_o my_o hand_n and_o by_o write_v to_o the_o ten_o argument_n for_o litutgy_n because_o it_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o scripture-time_n and_o downward_o to_o have_v they_o he_o begin_v to_o answer_v very_o fastidious_o but_o withal_o nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o argument_n which_o be_v a_o knot_n too_o hard_o for_o he_o ever_o to_o untie_v dispute_v against_o all_o form_n as_o he_o do_v the_o bishop_n say_v he_o say_v so_o and_o thought_n to_o prove_v it_o and_o then_o out_o of_o smec_n or_o the_o club-divines_a mention_n a_o mistake_n of_o bishop_n andrew_n about_o a_o jewish_a liturgy_n to_o which_o i_o say_v 1._o the_o bishop_n be_v wont_a to_o speak_v as_o much_o truth_n as_o any_o of_o their_o enemy_n ever_o be_v and_o have_v as_o much_o of_o christian_a simplicity_n and_o veracitie_n and_o what_o they_o think_v or_o need_v to_o prove_v both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o learning_n of_o the_o man_n and_o the_o justifiableness_n of_o their_o cause_n can_v not_o want_v advocation_n 2._o asto_a what_o bishop_n andrews_n of_o immortal_a memory_n do_v in_o inquiry_n after_o the_o jewish_a liturgy_n as_o i_o know_v not_o now_o so_o at_o present_a i_o have_v no_o commodity_n to_o examine_v a_o thing_n but_o needful_a when_o smectymnuus_n and_o his_o follower_n speak_v for_o their_o own_o and_o against_o their_o adversary_n interest_n this_o i_o suppose_v that_o the_o reverend_a bishop_n hall_n now_o at_o rest_n with_o god_n final_o answer_v their_o pamphlet_n whereout_o this_o story_n i_o own_o to_o have_v be_v take_v but_o his_o â—ook_n i_o have_v not_o 10â—_o not_o since_o i_o find_v that_o b._n hall_n dâ—es_v fuâ—y_o prove_v that_o the_o jew_n have_v a_o foâ—m_n of_o litur_fw-la from_o moses_n be_v time_n answ_n to_o the_o vind._o â—f_n smec_n p._n 3â—_n &c_n &c_n ¶_o 5_o &_o 6._o p._n 10â—_o 2._o asto_a what_o he_o add_v as_o reason_n that_o if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o such_o liturgy_n in_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n time_n doubtless_o we_o shall_v have_v find_v some_o mention_n of_o it_o in_o the_o scripture_n where_o be_v mention_v of_o their_o read_n and_o preach_v in_o the_o synagogue_n and_o of_o give_v the_o book_n of_o isaiah_n 17._o isaiah_n s._n luk_n 4._o 17._o i_o answer_v 1._o that_o the_o scripture_n silence_n in_o this_o matter_n prove_v nothing_o the_o scripture_n be_v give_v to_o be_v the_o perfect_a rule_n of_o supernatural_a faith_n and_o heavenly_a manner_n but_o set_v not_o down_o always_o particular_a observation_n or_o custom_n the_o practice_n of_o ordâ—narie_a read_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o assembly_n on_o the_o sabbath_n 21._o sabbath_n act_n 15._o 21._o be_v not_o find_v mention_v for_o a_o long_a time_n together_o now_o be_v it_o hence_o conclusible_a that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o read_v in_o the_o assembly_n more_o instance_n in_o this_o kind_n may_v be_v give_v but_o this_o in_o general_n we_o say_v 6._o say_v see_v the_o learned_a author_n of_o the_o additional_n to_o bishop_n andrews_n on_o commandment_n commandm_n 3._o p._n 271._o say_v thus_o though_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v of_o absolute_a necessity_n to_o salvation_n for_o all_o to_o know_v it_o may_v be_v grant_v that_o they_o be_v all_o express_v in_o scripture_n yet_o for_o other_o matter_n that_o concern_v the_o discipline_n order_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o have_v they_o in_o writing_n though_o many_o of_o they_o be_v occasional_o mention_v it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o they_o may_v be_v know_v by_o the_o daily_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o every_o one_o may_v read_v they_o write_v in_o large_a and_o capital_a letter_n see_v grot_n vâ—t_n p._n 140_o 141._o &_o discussio_fw-la p._n 173_o 174_o etc._n etc._n see_v dr_n hammond_n quaeres_fw-la quare_fw-la 1._o per_fw-la tot_fw-la see_v also_o dr_n whitaker_n disp_n de_fw-fr sacr_n scrip_n cue_n 6._o contr_n 2._o c._n 6._o that_o there_o be_v many_o observance_n usage_n and_o order_n in_o especial_o the_o gospel-church_n which_o be_v well-known_a to_o those_o who_o observe_v use_v etc._n etc._n they_o but_o the_o s._n scripture_n do_v not_o sometime_o at_o all_o sometime_o but_o glance_o or_o allusive_o reflect_v or_o touch_v they_o 3._o it_o follow_v not_o shall_v the_o argument_n be_v press_v so_o far_o that_o they_o never_o have_v or_o use_v a_o set_a form_n because_o it_o be_v not_o find_v at_o this_o day_n for_o many_o antique_a monument_n be_v perish_v and_o lose_v again_o though_o form_n now_o exstant_fw-la be_v not_o entire_a with_o interpolation_n etc._n etc._n as_o now_o they_o be_v till_o they_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o church_n yet_o many_o matter_n contain_v in_o these_o disguised_z liturgy_n may_v be_v in_o use_n before_o semblable_o as_o it_o be_v in_a or_o with_o the_o liturgy_n that_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o s._n mark_n and_o s._n james_n thence_o surname_v jacobus_n leiturgus_n hegesippus_n leiturgus_n hegesippus_n etc._n etc._n 4._o it_o be_v undeniable_a that_o the_o jew_n use_v a_o stint_a prescript_n form_n of_o prayer_n and_o praise_n or_o thanksgiving_n in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o passeover_n and_o the_o learned_a 106._o learned_a see_v l._n brugensis_n in_o ps._n 112._o jo_n scaliger_n de_fw-fr eman_n temp_n l._n 6._o beza_n ann._n maj_n in_o mat._n 26._o 20._o drusius_n praeterit_fw-la l._n 1._o in_o mat._n 26._o 30_o ainsworth_n in_o exod_n 12._o 8._o john_n ball_n trial_n of_o the_o ground_n tend_v to_o separation_n c._n 7._o p._n 106._o bring_v proof_n that_o our_o lord_n approve_v the_o same_o to_o our_o eleven_o argument_n that_o a_o liturgy_n be_v a_o good_a help_n to_o those_o that_o can_v pray_v he_o return_v four_o thing_n the_o 1._o that_o it_o be_v rather_o a_o hindrance_n for_o be_v it_o not_o for_o such_o form_n the_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v be_v seek_v and_o give_v answ_n 1._o that_o this_o oppose_v all_o form_n equal_o with_o liturgy_n 2._o what_o if_o that_o of_o the_o famous_a hale_n do_v shall_v be_v true_a when_o the_o spirit_n stir_v up_o a_o man_n to_o newness_n of_o 16._o e_o hales_n golden_a remain_n first_o sermon_n on_o 2_o pet_n 3._o 16._o p._n 16._o life_n it_o exhibit_v not_o unto_o he_o a_o inventory_n of_o his_o sin_n as_o hitherto_o unknown_a but_o either_o suppose_v they_o know_v in_o the_o law_n of_o
because_o more_o scriptural_a phrase_n and_o have_v say_v many_o be_v offend_v or_o scandal_v at_o it_o but_o than_o 3._o this_o signify_v but_o that_o they_o be_v displease_v with_o or_o angry_a at_o it_o not_z in_o the_o only_a scripture-sense_n of_o scandal_n make_v to_o sin_n by_o it_o 463._o it_o see_v doctor_n hammond_n of_o scandal_n p._n 26._o §_o 10._o and_o p._n 35._o §_o 33_o etc._n etc._n see_v also_o dr_n tailor_n great_a exemplar_n part_n three_o discourse_n 17._o of_o scandal_n or_o give_v and_o take_v offence_n p._n 463._o and_o then_o his_o distinction_n may_v well_o take_v place_n there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o man_n 1_o some_o be_v angry_a and_o 2_o some_o care_v not_o or_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o care_n for_o it_o 4._o it_o be_v piteous_a i_o must_v straight_o forgo_v what_o another_o take_v distaste_n at_o 5._o there_o be_v a_o 1_o offence_n give_v and_o a_o 2_o a_o offence_n take_v only_o the_o distaste_n or_o offence_n from_o the_o book_n be_v to_o be_v arrange_v to_o the_o second_o member_n of_o the_o distinction_n 6._o we_o be_v offend_v with_o their_o church_n polity_n their_o extermination_n of_o bishop_n their_o unsound_a article_n of_o doctrine_n their_o discard_n of_o tithe_n the_o unprimitivenesse_n of_o several_a matter_n in_o their_o church-establishments_n must_v we_o therefore_o denounce_v war_n against_o they_o preach_v evangelium_fw-la armatum_fw-la as_o ronsard_n say_v of_o some_o body_n and_o make_v they_o forgo_v their_o settlement_n 7._o the_o loyal_a son_n and_o daughter_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v once_o the_o more_o numerous_a and_o i_o be_o sure_a ought_v ever_o to_o be_v the_o more_o considerable_a will_v be_v distaste_v if_o these_o thing_n be_v take_v away_o and_o be_v not_o in_o all_o congruity_n of_o reason_n more_o regard_n to_o be_v have_v of_o a_o son_n than_o a_o rebel_n 8._o several_a great_a clerk_n beyond_o sea_n have_v high_o approve_v our_o liturgy_n not_o to_o speak_v of_o our_o church-government_n by_o number_n of_o they_o high_o approve_v and_o earnest_o wish_v preface_n wish_v see_v bishop_n hall_n episcopacy_n by_o divine_a right_n part_n 1_o §_o 3._o à _fw-fr p._n 10._o ad_fw-la p._n 17._o see_v in_o my_o preface_n casaubon_n gilbertus_n etc._n etc._n as_o in_o the_o preface_n his_o five_o reason_n be_v because_o it_o differ_v much_o from_o liturgy_n in_o other_o church_n form_n church_n the_o liturgy_n of_o scotland_n compose_v by_o john_n knox_n be_v observe_v to_o be_v in_o many_o thing_n like_o we_o some_o of_o their_o form_n of_o word_n be_v direct_o all_o one_o with_o we_o other_o with_o some_o small_a addition_n retain_v our_o form_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o enjoin_v answ_n 1._o why_o shall_v our_o liturgy_n be_v more_o tax_v for_o disconformitie_n to_o they_o than_o they_o for_o not_o symbolise_v with_o we_o and_o it_o will_v be_v a_o unreasonable_a beg_n of_o the_o question_n to_o say_v they_o be_v better_a than_o we_o when_o the_o high_o learned_a mons_fw-la casaubon_n prefer_v it_o not_o only_o to_o his_o own_o that_o of_o the_o french_a protestant-churche_n but_o to_o all_o that_o ever_o he_o see_v or_o hear_v of_o in_o modern_a time_n when_o again_o it_o be_v part_n of_o dr_n featleys_n manifesto_n 81._o manifesto_n dipper_n dip_v p._n 81._o and_o challenge_n that_o the_o common-prayer-book_n of_o england_n be_v the_o most_o complete_a perfect_a and_o exact_a liturgy_n now_o extant_a in_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o much_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n have_v bishop_n gauden_n in_o the_o word_n our_o margin_n 30._o margin_n â—do_fw-la in_o all_o â—umble_a and_o â—onscientioâ—â—_n freedom_n express_v my_o judgement_n â—â—_o high_o approve_v yea_o and_o admire_v since_o i_o late_o peruse_v it_o more_o serious_o the_o piety_n prudence_n competency_n aptitude_n of_o the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o the_o best_a of_o any_o ancient_a or_o modern_a that_o ever_o i_o see_v and_o i_o think_v i_o have_v see_v the_o most_o and_o best_a of_o they_o consideration_n touch_v the_o liturgy_n p._n 30._o exhibit_v and_o 2_o it_o be_v not_o out_o of_o all_o dispute_n that_o in_o other_o reform_a church_n the_o read_n or_o use_v of_o a_o stint_a form_n be_v not_o constant_a exact_v 122._o exact_v compare_v the_o prayer_n which_o beza_n use_v constant_o before_o and_o after_o sermon_n with_o the_o geneva-common_a prayer_n book_n see_v mr_n joh._n ball_n be_v trial_n etc._n etc._n c._n 7._o p._n 121_o 122._o of_o every_o minister_n at_o all_o time_n 3._o their_o practice_n one_o way_n or_o other_o yield_v but_o small_a comfort_n or_o countenance_n to_o those_o man_n who_o condemn_v all_o liturgy_n as_o vain_a superfluous_a humane_a invention_n a_o strange_a â—orship_n and_o breach_n of_o the_o second_o commandment_n he_o add_v as_o of_o himself_o now_o but_o the_o assembler_n directory_n have_v the_o same_o exception_n and_o before_o they_o also_o it_o be_v that_o of_o johnson_n greenwood_n robinson_n etc._n etc._n and_o all_o the_o rable-rout_n of_o sectary_n a_o six_o reason_n because_o it_o tend_v to_o maintain_v a_o lazy_a scandalous_a ministry_n answ_n 1._o that_o there_o be_v no_o affinity_n betwixt_o a_o liturgy_n and_o a_o idle_a ministry_n for_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o abettor_n maintainer_n and_o in_o part_n deviser_n of_o liturgy_n have_v and_o will_v when_o the_o 6._o see_v gulâ—elm_n apollonii_n his_o lâ—tter_n or_o tract_n to_o the_o assembly_n in_o which_o towards_o the_o close_a he_o speak_v in_o defence_n of_o set_a form_n the_o book_n be_v also_o in_o english_a see_v s._n aug-tract_n 9_o in_o joh_n 8._o 12._o &_o 16._o &_o 21_o 29_o 35_o 37_o 50._o â—ossidoniâ—s_n in_o vitâ_fw-la aug._n c._n 21_o etc._n etc._n aug._n the_o verb_n do_v mini_fw-la in_fw-la evang_fw-la ser._n 15._o de_fw-fr verb._n apost_n ser._n 5_o 6._o name_n of_o their_o and_z liturgy_n enemy_n shall_v be_v forget_v as_o their_o carcaise_n be_v of_o ever_o precious_a and_o sweet_a memory_n and_o renown_n for_o their_o uncessant_a and_o indefatigable_a labour_n in_o preach_v etc._n etc._n s._n s._n cyprian_n ambrose_n chrysostome_n augustine_n be_v some_o of_o the_o hero_n i_o mean_v oh_o their_o learning_n and_o zeal_n confess_v by_o the_o adversary_n you_o hear_v yesterday_o you_o shall_v hear_v to_o morrow_n how_o rifely_a do_v they_o occur_v in_o their_o sermon_n or_o tractate_v as_o they_o call_v their_o sermon_n s._n augustine_n even_o to_o extreme_a sickness_n preach_v in_o his_o church_n cheerful_o and_o bold_o without_o any_o intermission_n and_o other_o before_z and_o about_o those_o time_n be_v fame_v for_o the_o like_a industry_n but_o all_o this_o while_n a_o liturgy_n be_v in_o use_n likewise_o they_o press_v the_o knowledge_n of_o scripture_n residence_n diligence_n in_o read_v meditation_n and_o instruction_n of_o the_o people_n as_o necessary_a duty_n when_o religion_n be_v reform_v in_o those_o who_o god_n stir_v up_o to_o that_o work_n how_o stupendous_a and_o even_o miraculous_a be_v the_o pain_n and_o industry_n in_o preach_v and_o yet_o general_o they_o like_v and_o frame_v a_o public_a form_n of_o stint_a liturgy_n 2._o the_o directory_n as_o little_a provide_v against_o a_o lazy_a ministry_n for_o as_o a_o many_o minister_n that_o be_v for_o that_o use_v stint_v form_n of_o prayer_n yea_o and_o they_o that_o will_v be_v think_v to_o pray_v extempore_o make_v sundry_a that_o show_v reprover_n show_v see_v the_o sweet_a and_o ingenious_a tract_n call_v england_n faith_n monitour_n &_o reprover_n by_o some_o number_n of_o pen_a prayer_n which_o variety_n they_o will_v fain_o have_v venditate_v for_o extemporarinesse_n so_o it_o be_v but_o turn_v the_o head_n of_o prayer_n lay_v down_o direction-wise_a in_o the_o directory_n into_o a_o formal_a prayer_n which_o the_o composer_n suspect_v will_v happen_v and_o the_o matter_n be_v do_v without_o any_o more_o â—do_a 3._o the_o liturgy_n be_v complain_v of_o 205._o of_o see_v hooker_n 1._o 5._o §_o 32._o p._n 205._o for_o the_o tire_a burdensome_a length_n of_o it_o and_o can_v he_o be_v lazy_a that_o conscientious_o officiate_n by_o it_o and_o love_v so_o to_o do_v 223._o do_v nor_o do_v the_o directory_n secure_v any_o from_o laziness_n see_v nothing_o â—ut_v lung_n and_o side_n may_v be_v use_v in_o the_o delivery_n of_o any_o extempore_o prayer_n see_v fuller_n ch._n hist_n b._n 11._o p._n 223._o to_o his_o seven_o reason_n draw_v from_o the_o suffering_n of_o some_o who_o he_o will_v term_v godly_a i_o have_v say_v enough_o already_o fourteen_o already_o answ_n to_o reas_n fourteen_o and_o shall_v add_v no_o more_o mere_o out_o of_o study_n of_o all_o possible_a brevity_n his_o eighth_n be_v because_o it_o have_v tend_v to_o harden_v many_o papist_n in_o their_o false_a religion_n as_o see_v we_o come_v so_o near_o they_o answ_n 1._o how_o near_o we_o come_v to_o they_o
versamur_fw-la incerta_fw-la est_fw-la who_o there_o be_v nothing_o poor_a man_n i_o can_v hearty_o wish_v it_o may_v have_v be_v groundedlie_o so_o nazianz._n so_o utinam_fw-la nemo_fw-la pereat_fw-la nazianz._n but_o heaven-ward_n ho_o though_o a_o company_n of_o facinorous_a impenitent_n certain_o a_o gracious_a tenor_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n be_v if_o not_o the_o only_a yet_o the_o most_o sure_a and_o chief_a assurance_n iu._n assurance_n altera_fw-la est_fw-la quaestio_fw-la de_fw-fr certitudine_fw-la pro_fw-la futuro_fw-la hic_fw-la datur_fw-la magis_fw-la bona_fw-la spes_fw-la quà m_fw-la certitudo_fw-la spes_fw-la qualis_fw-la est_fw-la in_o honestâ_fw-la matronâ_fw-la quae_fw-la cum_fw-la semper_fw-la casta_fw-la fuerit_fw-la etiam_fw-la in_o posterum_fw-la talis_fw-la esse_fw-la vult_fw-la &_o futurum_fw-la esse_fw-la confidit_fw-la ideóque_fw-la non_fw-la meâ—uit_fw-la anxiè_fw-fr ne_fw-fr se_fw-la maritus_fw-la repudiet_fw-la haec_fw-la spes_fw-la sollicitudinem_fw-la &_o cautionem_fw-la non_fw-la excludit_fw-la quamdiuâ—_n vivimus_fw-la in_o certamine_fw-la sumus_fw-la ut_fw-la aiâ—_n l._n 2._o contra_fw-la pelag._n hieronymus_n bernard_n certitudinem_fw-la utique_fw-la non_fw-la habemus_fw-la sed_fw-la spei_fw-la fiducia_fw-la consolatur_fw-la nos_fw-la 1_o cor._n 10._o 12_o phil._n 2._o 12._o grot._fw-la annot._fw-la ad_fw-la cassand_n ad_fw-la art_n iu._n for_o his_o other_o instance_n and_o charge_n of_o imperfection_n no_v prayer_n for_o labourer_n etc._n etc._n its_o also_o utter_o causeless_a for_o have_v not_o our_o liturgy_n a_o excellent_a prayer_n for_o the_o whole_a state_n of_o christ_n church_n militant_a here_o in_o earth_n and_o therein_o do_v not_o the_o church_n beseech_v the_o divine_a majesty_n to_o inspire_v continual_o the_o universal_a church_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n &_o c_o do_v she_o not_o pray_v in_o the_o collect_n for_o s._n barnabe_n day_n oâ—hers_n day_n see_v also_o the_o collect_n for_o s._n bartholomew_n day_n and_o oâ—hers_n that_o the_o lord_n almighty_a will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o be_v destitute_a of_o his_o manifold_a gift_n nor_o yet_o of_o grace_n to_o use_v they_o always_o to_o his_o honour_n and_o glory_n so_o we_o have_v satisfy_v his_o exception_n and_o challenge_v he_o to_o find_v any_o such_o defective_a omission_n his_o eleven_o be_v because_o there_o be_v so_o many_o unwarrantable_a and_o offensive_a thing_n therein_o answ_n for_o his_o offensive_a thing_n i_o have_v account_v somewhat_o in_o answ_n to_o his_o four_o reas_n against_o our_o book_n for_o his_o unwarrantable_n we_o will_v view_v they_o distinct_o and_o apply_v answer_n to_o they_o according_o the_o 1._o be_v add_v and_o diminish_v from_o scripture_n endeavour_v to_o be_v prove_v by_o that_o sentence_n praeliminarie_n to_o our_o book_n at_o what_o time_n soever_o etc._n etc._n ezek._n xviii_o 21._o 22._o answ_n 1._o that_o the_o accuser_n know_v not_o what_o add_v etc._n etc._n be_v let_v he_o learn_v it_o above_o in_o my_o answ_n to_o we_o twenty_o five_o reas_n against_o liturgy_n 2._o he_o add_v here_o for_o proof_n prov._n 30._o 6._o but_o let_v he_o here_o also_o take_v with_o he_o grotius_n note_n on_o the_o word_n he_o loc._n he_o addit_fw-la qui_fw-la aliter_fw-la quà m_fw-la deus_fw-la imperat_fw-la facit_fw-la ut_fw-la dictum_fw-la ad_fw-la deut._n iv_o 2_o grot._n in_o loc._n add_v that_o do_v otherwise_o than_o god_n command_v he_o bring_v for_o proof_n also_o rev._n 22._o 18._o to_o which_o we_o say_v 1_o what_o if_o that_o be_v only_o the_o adjuration_n 〈◊〉_d adjuration_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o scribe_n whereof_o there_o be_v example_n which_o be_v the_o learned_a mr_n lively_n conjecture_n 2_o we_o say_v â—t_z be_v a_o symbolical_a and_o prophetical_a form_n of_o express_v the_o certainty_n and_o immutabilitie_n of_o this_o prophecy_n and_o that_o it_o import_v also_o the_o absoluteness_n and_o perfection_n of_o it_o in_o order_n to_o public_a use_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o one_o prophecy_n give_v to_o the_o christian_a church_n which_o shall_v bring_v divine_a authority_n along_o with_o it_o as_o send_v with_o a_o commission_n from_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o now_o no_o new_a doctrine_n be_v far_o to_o be_v expect_v by_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o whosoever_o teach_v any_o as_o a_o rule_n 18._o rule_n though_o many_o excellent_a thing_n be_v write_v afterward_o josephus_n count_v appion_n l._n 1._o and_o there_o may_v be_v some_o prophet_n after_o s._n john_n as_o justin_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n remain_v in_o the_o church_n till_o his_o time_n see_v dr_n hammond_n in_o rev._n xxii_o 18._o of_o faith_n and_o life_n and_o pretend_a revelation_n *_o for_o it_o shall_v fall_v under_o the_o censure_n denounce_v on_o false_a prophet_n deut._n xiii_o and_o under_o s._n paul_n anathema_n gal._n 1._o 8_o 9_o now_o let_v he_o apply_v this_o to_o his_o charge_n if_o he_o can_v 3._o to_o the_o particular_a place_n contest_v i_o say_v 1_o it_o be_v cite_v according_a to_o the_o sense_n though_o not_o the_o word_n and_o the_o same_o petulant_a censure_n ever_o and_o anon_o in_o that_o manner_n overthrow_v manner_n concern_v the_o several_a way_n of_o cite_v in_o the_o n._n and_o o._n testament_n 1_o as_o to_o the_o word_n 2_o as_o to_o the_o sense_n alone_o 3_o as_o to_o the_o type_n fulfil_v 4_o as_o to_o the_o analogy_n 5_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o indefinite_o 6_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o precise_o 7_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o summary_o see_v in_o bishop_n pâ—ideaux_n his_o fasciculus_fw-la controversâ—arum_fw-la p._n 24._o see_v also_o hooker_n l._n 5._o §_o 19_o p._n 213_o 214._o see_v also_o concern_v the_o place_n in_o ezek._n particular_o bishop_n gauden_n be_v consideration_n etc._n etc._n p._n 24._o etc._n etc._n which_o answ_n mr_n firmin_n have_v not_o can_v firm_o overthrow_v for_o instance_n see_v a_o pregnant_a place_n hebr._fw-la x_o 5_o 6._o cite_v out_o of_o ps_n xl_o 6_o 7_o 8._o and_o this_o answ_n may_v be_v snarl_a at_o but_o it_o can_v never_o be_v rationallie_o evert_v 2_o thus_o it_o be_v also_o ordinary_a for_o the_o father_n not_o to_o cite_v precise_o the_o word_n but_o the_o sense_n only_o many_o time_n the_o 2._o vnjustâ—fiable_a wherewith_o he_o charge_v our_o book_n be_v our_o leave_v out_o many_o book_n of_o scripture_n never_o to_o be_v read_v thooughout_n the_o year_n charge_v it_o as_o contrary_a to_o 2_o tim._n 3._o 16_o answ_n 1._o by_o ask_v in_o the_o learned_a thorndike'_v word_n 403._o word_n of_o the_o service_n of_o god_n at_o religious_a assembly_n p._n 403._o what_o will_v any_o man_n say_v now_o to_o the_o order_n of_o read_v the_o scripture_n once_o a_o year_n in_o the_o church_n shall_v this_o be_v the_o thanks_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o renew_v that_o religious_a order_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o provide_v a_o public_a course_n for_o the_o people_n to_o become_v acquaint_v with_o the_o scripture_n to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o breviarie_n or_o mass_n 2._o be_v it_o know_v to_o he_o we_o leave_v out_o none_o of_o the_o scripture_n in_o our_o yearly_a lecture_n or_o read_v of_o they_o as_o if_o we_o think_v they_o not_o divine_o inspire_v or_o unprofitable_a but_o allow_v they_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o think_v that_o some_o chapter_n may_v be_v well_o omit_v in_o public_a as_o be_v either_o 1_o such_o as_o have_v be_v read_v already_o upon_o which_o score_n the_o chronicle_n be_v omit_v be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o same_o nehem._n same_o so_o vii_o of_o nehem._n with_o the_o book_n of_o king_n read_v before_o or_o 2_o such_o as_o have_v for_o the_o main_a be_v read_v already_o either_o in_o the_o same_o book_n or_o some_o other_o the_o case_n of_o certain_a chapter_n in_o some_o other_o book_n or_o 3_o such_o as_o be_v full_a of_o genealogy_n 22._o genealogy_n sâ—_n for_o this_o cause_n be_v emit_v gen._n 10_o 11_o 24_o exod._n 6._o likewise_o s._n matt_n â—_o 1._o to_o 18_o v._n luk._n 3._o 22._o to_o end_n some_o chapter_n be_v not_o read_v because_o ceremonial_a as_o exod_a 25._o to_o 32_o and_o 35._o to_o the_o end_n â—th_v book_n levit._fw-la 1._o to_o 18._o and_o 21._o to_o 26._o also_o the_o last_o chapter_n in_o numb_a and_o those_o two_o in_o deut._n 14._o and_o 23._o so_o those_o be_v leave_v that_o describe_v place_n josh_n 15._o to_o 23._o those_o also_o that_o be_v prophetical_o mystical_a as_o all_o s_z song_n and_o many_o chap._n in_o ezek_n especial_o 9_o last_n and_o rev._n 2._o to_o 22._o or_o some_o other_o matter_n count_v less_o profitable_a for_o ordinary_a hearer_n as_o the_o nine_o last_o chapter_n of_o ezekiel_n the_o first_o eight_o of_o the_o first_o of_o chronicle_n how_o will_v such_o hearer_n be_v edify_v by_o be_v not_o man_n resolve_v to_o keep_v up_o their_o animosity_n though_o never_o so_o causeless_a and_o groundless_a
they_o will_v never_o quarrel_v in_o this_o and_o the_o like_a case_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o rather_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o say_v no_o old_a than_o true_a 3._o with_o what_o brow_n unless_o of_o brass_n dare_v he_o say_v we_o never_o read_v throughout_o the_o whole_a year_n levit_fw-la ruth_n ezra_n nehemiah_n esther_n lamentation_n amos_n obadiah_n jonah_n nahum_n zephaniah_n haggai_n 2_o thess_n 2_o john_n or_o even_o the_o 3_o of_o john_n or_o philemon_n pray_v mr_n p._n look_v over_o the_o calendar_n and_o see_v whether_o these_o book_n of_o s._n scripture_n be_v not_o appoint_v to_o be_v read_v his_o 3._o vnwarrantable_a be_v gross_a alteration_n and_o difference_n in_o and_o between_o the_o translation_n use_v in_o our_o church_n as_o 1_o psal_n fourteen_o in_o the_o new_a translation_n there_o be_v but_o 7._o v._o but_o in_o the_o service-book_n 11._o but_o 1._o i_o ask_v be_v not_o that_o surplusage_n of_o 4_o v._o canonical_a scripture_n and_o then_o what_o great_a matter_n be_v it_o where_o they_o be_v so_o it_o be_v pertinent_o insert_v 286._o insert_v neither_o can_v â—ny_v error_n hereby_o â—rise_v if_o the_o reference_n be_v well_o set_v in_o the_o book_n for_o it_o be_v well_o observe_v that_o the_o english_a reference_n â—re_n better_a for_o use_v than_o most_o of_o the_o genevian_n note_n &c_n &c_n fisher_n be_v def._n of_o 〈◊〉_d 2._o c._n 4._o p_o 286._o 2._o we_o say_v the_o three_o v._o there_o be_v none_o that_o do_v good_n no_o not_o one_o be_v a_o hyperbole_n which_o paul_n also_o use_v of_o the_o time_n before_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o occasion_n why_o also_o those_o thing_n which_o follow_v from_o v._o 13._o to_o 18._o inclusive_o be_v insert_v here_o into_o some_o greek_a book_n the_o latin_a also_o ethiopic_a and_o arabic_a our_o book_n therefore_o have_v very_o good_a company_n in_o do_v what_o it_o have_v do_v 3._o his_o next_o instance_n be_v in_o ps_n cvi_o 30._o where_o instead_o of_o execute_v judgement_n after_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a and_o numb_a 25._o 7_o etc._n etc._n there_o be_v pray_v 1_o a_o heavy_a fault_n if_o any_o but_o 2_o the_o hebrew_n palal_n will_v bear_v both_o signification_n to_o execute_v judgement_n and_o to_o pray_v and_o both_o be_v good_a say_v bishop_n andrews_n that_o vast_a polyglot_n pray_v c_o see_v his_o sermon_n preach_v in_o the_o time_n of_o pestilence_n on_o ps_n cvi_o 29_o 30._o â—_o 160._o and_o 164._o the_o hebr._n in_o other_o place_n signify_v to_o pray_v 1_o sam_n 2._o 1._o and_o 25._o jonah_n 2._o i._n the_o greek_n also_o trenslate_v it_o as_o we_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d intimate_v a_o prayer_n conjoin_v to_o his_o valiant_a act_n by_o bâ—th_n which_o â—e_v wrought_v the_o atonement_n and_o we_o find_v not_o in_o oâ—_n test_n that_o moses_n say_v i_o fear_v and_o quake_v etc._n etc._n fisher_n be_v def._n of_o lit._n l._n 2._o c._n 4._o p._n 295._o the_o childee_n read_v pray_v and_o critic_n 4._o his_o other_o instance_n in_o ps_n xxii_o 31._o betwixt_o a_o seed_n and_o my_o seed_n in_o ps_n xl_o 9_o betwixt_o righteousness_n and_o thy_o righteousness_n in_o ps_n cv_o 25._o betwixt_o god_n turn_a and_o who_o heart_n turn_v will_v be_v for_o ever_o satisfy_v by_o say_v that_o the_o church_n intend_v not_o to_o aver_v all_o that_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n to_o be_v true_o translate_v if_o so_o what_o have_v be_v the_o case_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a when_o it_o have_v no_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a t._n but_o the_o greek_a and_o the_o traduction_n of_o it_o c_o 6._o a_o see_v bellarmine_n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 6._o 2_o will_n the_o carper_n at_o our_o translation_n employ_v themselves_o and_o all_o they_o can_v make_v or_o procure_v to_o turn_v but_o that_o one_o book_n of_o psalm_n and_o undertake_v to_o put_v their_o work_n beyond_o the_o dye_n of_o a_o considerable_a number_n of_o just_a exception_n if_o they_o will_v i_o be_o ready_a say_v a_o learned_a man_n to_o forfeit_v for_o one_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o what_o be_v read_v in_o the_o tempore_fw-la b_o audiêrunt_fw-la homines_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la câ—gnoverunt_fw-la &_o perturbati_fw-la sunt_fw-la say_v s._n augustine_n â—ut_v of_o his_o experience_n serm_n cxliu_o de_fw-la tempore_fw-la church_n be_v more_o fit_a for_o the_o edification_n of_o it_o than_o the_o change_n thereof_o whereof_o s._n augustine_n experience_n be_v do_v man_n hear_v say_v he_o what_o they_o be_v not_o wont_v to_o and_o be_v much_o trouble_v 3_o how_o shameless_a a_o partiality_n be_v it_o that_o man_n shall_v be_v so_o quick_a and_o penetrant_fw-la as_o to_o see_v many_o fault_n in_o the_o old_a translation_n of_o the_o psalm_n and_o to_o passe-by_a all_o the_o extreme_a barbarisme_n the_o spurious_a addition_n and_o the_o false_a translation_n which_o the_o psalm_n in_o meeter_n contain_v 4._o it_o be_v well_o dispute_v in_o the_o council_n 174._o council_n history_n of_o council_n of_o trent_n by_o paolo_n sarpio_n veneto_o l._n 2._o p_o 155._o see_v ball_n of_o separation_n c._n 9_o p._n 174._o of_o trent_n by_o aloysius_n of_o catanea_n from_o s._n jerome_n and_o cardinal_n cajetane_v that_o no_o translation_n be_v infallible_a nor_o the_o translator_n equal_o assist_v with_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o author_n whence_o it_o be_v natural_a to_o conclude_v that_o if_o no_o translation_n may_v be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n but_o that_o which_o be_v free_a from_o all_o error_n than_o none_o at_o all_o aught_o to_o be_v read_v for_o there_o be_v none_o in_o which_o there_o be_v not_o mistake_n and_o 5._o those_o in_o our_o psalter_n be_v not_o such_o as_o touch_v faith_n and_o manner_n and_o other_o slip_n must_v be_v comport_v with_o till_o we_o have_v a_o translation_n give_v by_o inspiration_n as_o the_o original_n for_o 6._o even_o k._n james_n translation_n elaborate_v by_o so_o many_o learned_a man_n xlvii_o how_o many_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o oversight_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o miss_v have_v dr_n robert_n gell_n mark_fw-mi gell_n essay_n â—n_v the_o new_a translation_n in_o folio_n e_o in_o his_o fadmirable_a paraphrase_n &_o â—_o on_o n._n testament_n passâ—n_v in_o mark_fw-mi and_o dr_n henry_n hammonde_n discover_v in_o it_o 7._o for_o the_o last_o of_o his_o instance_n out_o of_o ps_n cv_o 25._o i_o think_v the_o old_a translation_n have_v do_v very_o well_o in_o render_v the_o place_n according_a to_o the_o sense_n only_o for_o the_o letter_n be_v apt_a to_o make_v man_n account_n god_n the_o cause_n and_o author_n of_o sin_n a_o very_a spread_v opinion_n in_o our_o day_n now_o god_n do_v no_o otherwise_o turn_v their_o the_o egyptian_n heart_n than_o by_o multiply_v his_o people_n as_o the_o disposition_n or_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v so_o the_o work_n of_o god_n either_o make_v they_o better_o or_o worse_o igniâ—â—â—_n worse_o lincus_n ut_fw-la hâ—â—_n durescâ—t_fw-la &_o haec_fw-la ut_fw-la cera_fw-la liquesâ—it_fw-la uno_n eodâ—mque_fw-la igniâ—â—â—_n as_o fiâ—e_v soft_a as_o wax_v and_o harden_v mud_n but_o the_o reader_n be_v also_o 8._o and_o last_o increated_a to_o see_v mr_n hooker_n l._n 5._o §_o 19_o p._n 213_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o rationaleâ—_n â—_z p._n 498._o ad_fw-la p._n 406._o and_o fisher_n l._n 2._o ch_n 5._o p._n 280_o etc._n etc._n his_o 4._o unwarrantable_a be_v because_o some_o short_a chapter_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v begin_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o they_o destroy_v connexion_n answ_n 1._o that_o those_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d place_n 〈◊〉_d portion_n or_o segâ—â—s_n note_v that_o exception_n be_v take_v to_o the_o division_n of_o the_o bible_n into_o chap_n and_o vers_fw-la in_o several_a place_n of_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n be_v apportion_v and_o fit_v to_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o hearer_n and_o be_v so_o far_o from_o distract_n or_o divide_v the_o mind_n as_o that_o they_o rise_v and_o grow_v from_o these_o easy_a thing_n to_o matter_n of_o great_a amplitude_n 2._o of_o his_o instance_n i_o find_v not_o the_o latter_a luk._n 2._o 10._o and_o he_o may_v as_o well_o strike_v blindfold_a as_o but_o now_o above_z and_o for_o his_o former_a out_o of_o titus_n 3._o 4._o the_o second_o lesson_n for_o evening_n service_n on_o christ-mass-day_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o read_n be_v very_o apt_a leave_v out_o but_o after_o that_o and_o begin_n the_o kindness_n and_o love_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n towards_o man_n appear_v not_o by_o work_n etc._n etc._n his_o 5._o unjustifyable_a be_v the_o appoint_v many_o chapter_n to_o be_v read_v translation_n see_v dr_n edward_n kellet_n miscellany_n of_o divinity_n concern_v the_o apocrypha_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 16._o p._n 145_o 146_o &_o l._n 3._o c._n 2._o p._n 183._o b_o
cite_v secunda_fw-la â—d_a theodorum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o same_o sense_n and_o what_o more_o or_o other_o do_v this_o signify_v than_o what_o s._n luke_n say_v 245._o say_v see_v grot._n ad_fw-la luc._n xi_o deum_fw-la veâ—ò_fw-la propitâ—un_fw-la reddi_fw-la per_fw-la poenitentiae_fw-la opera_fw-la eo_fw-la sensu_fw-la recte_fw-la dicitur_fw-la quo_fw-la in_o veritate_fw-la &_o inisericordiae_fw-la expiari_fw-la iniquitatesdicit_fw-la saloâ—o_o pro._n 16._o 6._o grot._fw-la animad_fw-la in_o anim._n rivet_n p._n 54_o note_v that_o righteousness_n here_o signify_v alm_n deed_n so_o in_o matth._n 6._o 1._o some_o copy_n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v pract._n cat._n l._n 3._o §_o 1._o p._n 245._o c._n 11._o 41._o but_o rather_o give_v alm_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o you_o have_v and_o behold_v all_o thing_n be_v clean_a unto_o you_o nay_o what_o do_v it_o signify_v but_o the_o very_a thing_n we_o read_v prov._n 11._o 4._o riches_n profit_v not_o in_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n but_o righteousness_n deliver_v from_o death_n but_o the_o reader_n be_v beseech_v to_o see_v mr_n mede_n on_o this_o matter_n where_o 312._o where_o diatribe_v on_o ps_n 113_o 6._o especial_o p._n 312._o he_o interpret_v this_o place_n of_o tobit_n and_o the_o now-mentioned_n of_o the_o proverb_n as_o perfect_o equivalent_a i_o shall_v not_o stand_v to_o justify_v the_o other_o except_v place_n of_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la because_o i_o will_v be_v brief_a yet_o this_o i_o shall_v stay_v to_o say_v that_o the_o reader_n shall_v find_v they_o lovely_a i_o add_v and_o sound_v or_o savoury_a if_o he_o read_v they_o imprejudicate_o with_o grotius_n perpetual_a note_n upon_o they_o yet_o 9_o suppose_v the_o word_n supposable_a i_o say_v that_o what_o happy_o may_v serve_v to_o withhold_v from_o give_v they_o the_o authority_n and_o dignity_n of_o eximious_o canonical_a scripture_n will_v not_o as_o effectual_o serve_v to_o exclude_v they_o altogether_o the_o church_n and_o that_o public_a use_n wherein_o they_o be_v only_o hold_v as_o profitable_a for_o instruction_n now_o 10._o and_o last_o for_o the_o people_n more_o plain_a instruction_n as_o the_o tâ—b_n the_o see_v hieronym_n pref_n ad_fw-la librâ—â—_n salomonis_fw-la august_n de_fw-mi praed_fw-we sanct_n l._n 1._o c._n 14._o glâ—ss_n ord_n &_o lyr._fw-la ad_fw-la pool_n hieron_n in_o tâ—b_n ancient_a use_n have_v be_v we_o read_v they_o in_o our_o church_n yet_o not_o as_o scripture_n in_o which_o matter_n all_o man_n know_v our_o avow_a and_o declare_v opinion_n touch_v the_o difference_n whereby_o we_o sever_v they_o from_o the_o scripture_n i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o far_o and_o full_a satisfaction_n on_o this_o head_n to_o mr_n hooker_n â—â—0_o hooker_n l_o 5._o sect._n 20._o p._n 218_o 219_o â—â—0_o myself_o have_v the_o long_o insist_v on_o it_o because_o the_o lecture_n of_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la do_v not_o easy_o digest_v with_o some_o that_o be_v not_o bigot_n of_o sectarism_n as_o to_o his_o caveat_n omne_fw-la apocrypha_fw-la in_o marg._n we_o say_v 1._o that_o that_o counsel_n of_o s._n jerome_n to_o laeta_n may_v be_v in_o relation_n to_o matter_n of_o faith_n not_o manner_n that_o she_o shall_v be_v cautious_a how_o she_o build_v upon_o they_o for_o the_o establish_n the_o former_a not_o the_o regulate_v the_o latter_a 2._o s._n jerome_n i_o may_v humble_o say_v be_v but_o one_o doctor_n confirmaâ—dan_n doctor_n s._n hieâ—onym_n in_o pâ—aef_n ad_fw-la proverbia_fw-la ait_fw-la utiles_fw-la eos_fw-la esse_fw-la ad_fw-la adificationem_fw-la plebis_fw-la non_fw-la ad_fw-la ecclesiasticorum_fw-la dogmatum_fw-la authoriâ—atem_fw-la confirmaâ—dan_n and_o beside_o that_o his_o authority_n will_v be_v slight_v by_o our_o author_n and_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o other_o matter_n we_o may_v be_v allow_v to_o think_v that_o some_o in_o these_o latter_a time_n have_v open_v some_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d beveâ—ovicio_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d theocriti_n veteres_fw-la noâ—aâ—ut_fw-la critici_fw-la ut_fw-la &_o viâ—gilis_fw-la ex_fw-la quiâ—us_fw-la expedire_fw-la se_fw-la non_fw-la poteâ—ant_fw-la s._n l._n mass_o ep_a l._n 1._o ep_v 4._o beveâ—ovicio_fw-la which_o in_o former_a be_v not_o understand_v 3._o again_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v in_o reference_n to_o some_o suspect_a place_n wherein_o laeta_n be_v to_o proceed_v by_o art_n and_o judgement_n her_o own_o or_o learned_a man_n which_o be_v the_o sense_n mr_n hooker_n 220._o hooker_n ib._n p._n 220._o put_v upon_o this_o place_n of_o the_o learned_a father_n in_o this_o argument_n who_o yet_o add_v but_o sure_o the_o argument_n that_o shall_v bind_v we_o not_o to_o read_v they_o public_o at_o all_o must_v be_v strong_a than_o yet_o we_o have_v hear_v any_o what_o the_o pref._n say_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o ordain_v to_o be_v read_v but_o the_o scripture_n be_v soon_o satisfy_v by_o say_v that_o that_o exclude_v legend_n and_o fabulous_a story_n etc._n etc._n what_o he_o add_v out_o of_o the_o synod_n catechism_n be_v answer_v 1._o by_o say_v we_o value_v not_o the_o authority_n of_o such_o illegal_a hackney-synod_n or_o to_o use_v the_o scotch_a word_n for_o a_o scotized_a meeting_n assembly_n 2_o that_o the_o proof_n â—1_n proof_n luk._n 24._o 27_o 44._o rom_n 32._o 2_o pet_n 1._o â—1_n they_o bring_v prove_v nothing_o for_o there_o be_v other_o scripture_n beside_o moses_n the_o psalm_n and_o prophet_n as_o ezra_n nehemiah_n esther_n lamentation_n four_o book_n of_o king_n etc._n etc._n why_o he_o set_v down_o only_o some_o few_o chapter_n out_o of_o wisdom_n and_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la when_o we_o read_v they_o all_o i_o know_v not_o unless_o he_o be_v a_o combatant_n akin_a to_o the_o andabatae_n asto_a his_o six_o uuwarrantable_a of_o our_o book_n that_o it_o call_v the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n act_n revelation_n epistle_n affix_v a_o list_n of_o instance_n to_o his_o list_n aforesaid_a we_o say_v 1_o it_o be_v blunder_o and_o untrue_o set_v down_o e._n g._n where_o find_v he_o isa_n 7._o 17._o indeed_o 17._o it_o shall_v be_v 10_o &_o then_o it_o be_v a_o proper_a lesson_n indeed_o for_o a_o epistle_n where_o act_n 2._o 1._o 11._o 17._o 10._o 24_o 2._o the_o epistle_n for_o christmass-day_n be_v out_o of_o hebr._n 1._o 1._o which_o sure_a be_v a_o epistle_n visible_o contrary_a to_o what_o he_o pretend_v 3._o we_o say_v that_o the_o denomination_n or_o style_n fit_o enough_o and_o not_o without_o precedent_n sacred_a 27._o sacred_a thus_o not_o to_o mention_v the_o book_n of_o psalm_n enstyle_v david_n nor_o that_o of_o proverb_n call_v salomon_n the_o book_n of_o the_o act_n be_v name_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o yet_o the_o action_n of_o stephen_n silas_n apollo_n etc._n etc._n be_v therein_o describe_v but_o see_v ambr._n fisher_n def._n of_o lit._n l._n 1._o c._n 3._o p._n 39_o and_o l._n 2._o c._n 5._o p._n 302._o and_o bishop_n traylor_n be_v collection_n of_o office_n in_o prof._n s_n 27._o and_o profane_a be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o and_o according_a to_o the_o great_a number_n which_o sure_o be_v out_o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n etc._n etc._n 4._o the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n be_v his_o epistle_n to_o mankind_n medicum_fw-la mankind_n quid_fw-la estautem_fw-la scriptura_fw-la sacra_fw-la nisi_fw-la epistola_fw-la omnipotentis_fw-la dei_fw-la ad_fw-la creaturam_fw-la gregor_n l._n 4._o epist_n 48._o ad_fw-la theodorum_fw-la medicum_fw-la and_o yet_o if_o it_o be_v say_v why_o then_o be_v not_o the_o gospel_n also_o call_v epistle_n the_o three_o answer_n in_o this_o paragraph_n give_v the_o account_n to_o his_o seven_o that_o we_o call_v the_o day_n of_o the_o week_n by_o the_o name_n of_o idol_n answ_n 1._o by_o refer_v to_o our_o answ_n to_o his_o nine_o object_n against_o our_o book_n in_o his_o p._n 14._o 2._o to_o his_o place_n of_o scripture_n where_o prohibition_n be_v make_v not_o to_o mention_v the_o name_n of_o the_o heathen_a god_n and_o where_o the_o day_n be_v call_v the_o first_o second_o three_o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o former_a i_o say_v 1_o that_o prohibition_n be_v peculiar_a to_o that_o imperfect_a people_n and_o prone_a to_o idolatry_n under_o which_o danger_n and_o proclivity_n no_o christian_n be_v towards_o the_o idol_n instance_a 2_o he_o do_v beat_v himself_o caedit_fw-la himself_o propria_fw-la vineta_fw-la caedit_fw-la with_o those_o place_n for_o the_o jew_n be_v thereby_o forbid_v to_o pronounce_v â—75_n pronounce_v therefore_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o say_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o in_o the_o rest_n see_v grot._n in_o exod._n xxiii_o 14._o his_o place_n hos_fw-la 2._o 17_o signify_v that_o god_n will_v so_o punish_v they_o for_o their_o idolatry_n to_o baal_n v._o 8_o 13_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o dare_v to_o use_v that_o word_n out_o of_o horror_n to_o that_o
by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n 6._o our_o set_n apart_o a_o day_n in_o honour_n of_o god_n for_o indulge_v we_o the_o ministery_n assistance_n and_o example_n of_o michael_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o conclude_v faulty_a from_o coloss_n 11._o 18._o for_o we_o do_v not_o worship_v angel_n as_o mediator_n to_o god_n the_o thing_n condemn_v in_o that_o place_n loc._n place_n see_v dr_n hammond_n in_o loc._n nor_o in_o any_o other_o sense_n to_o his_o fourteen_o vnwarrantable_a that_o in_o our_o benedicite_fw-la after_o the_o spirit_n and_o soul_n of_o the_o righteous_a call_v upon_o to_o bless_v the_o lord_n ananias_n etc._n etc._n be_v call_v upon_o etc._n etc._n as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o include_v in_o the_o former_a answ_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o sottish_a exception_n for_o the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o righteous_a be_v those_o which_o be_v in_o paradise_n and_o so_o distinct_a from_o those_o here_o en_fw-fr earth_n as_o be_v ananias_n etc._n etc._n lâ—_n etc._n see_v grâ—tius_n in_o lâ—_n 2._o i_o will_v put_v he_o a_o semblable_a instance_n and_o let_v he_o condemn_v if_o he_o dare_v a_o piece_n of_o the_o canon_n ps_n 8._o 7._o all_o sheep_n and_o ox_n yea_o and_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n apostle_n field_n see_v another_o such_o instance_n 1_o coâ—_n 9_o 5._o as_o well_o as_o other_o apostle_n and_o as_o the_o brethren_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o cephas_n do_v he_o deniâ—_n the_o lord_n brethren_n and_o 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v apostle_n here_o i_o may_v ask_v as_o well_o and_o as_o wise_o as_o he_o be_v not_o sheep_n and_o ox_n beast_n of_o the_o field_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o his_o fifteen_o because_o benedictus_n be_v part_n of_o a_o chapter_n be_v to_o be_v use_v answ_n 1._o and_o why_o not_o why_o trow_v not_o this_o and_o the_o other_o new-testament-hymn_n as_o well_o as_o the_o old_a testament_n david_n or_o asaph_n hymn_n 2._o some_o of_o david_n psalm_n be_v part_n of_o chapter_n as_o ps_n 15._o ps_n 96._o etc._n etc._n part_n i_o say_v of_o ch._n 16._o of_o 1_o chron_n may_v they_o not_o therefore_o be_v sing_v or_o use_v hymn_n or_o psalmwise_o i_o shame_n to_o spend_v ink_n thus_o 3._o but_o benedictus_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v say_v in_o english_a which_o imply_v it_o be_v use_v in_o latin_a in_o the_o romish_a church_n oh_o this_o be_v the_o achilles_n that_o kill_v we_o why_o man_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o read_v all_o the_o scripture_n and_o commenâ—_n upon_o they_o laborious_o must_v not_o we_o do_v so_o therefore_o 4._o asto_a his_o say_n that_o this_o encourage_v they_o we_o have_v speak_v to_o that_o already_o in_o answ_n to_o his_o obj_n 8._o against_o our_o book_n 5._o parker_n authority_n weigh_v not_o against_o a_o feather_n with_o we_o as_o be_v a_o hot-brained_a schismatic_a who_o his_o folio-book_n on_o the_o cross_n do_v sufficient_o arraign_v for_o a_o conceit_a self-full_a rash_a person_n though_o otherwise_o of_o good_a sufficiency_n in_o literature_n and_o who_o i_o will_v not_o have_v thus_o character_v do_v not_o truth_n as_o warrant_v so_o enforce_v i_o to_o his_o sixteenth_o that_o we_o make_v he_o descend_v into_o hell_n part_v of_o one_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n answ_n 1._o do_v not_o he_o so_o too_o say_v sir_n do_v you_o reject_v the_o christian_a creed_n or_o do_v you_o substitute_v other_o word_n for_o those_o if_o the_o former_a you_o be_v conclude_v to_o be_v what_o i_o hope_v you_o be_v not_o a_o infidel_n if_o the_o latter_a you_o fall_v under_o the_o character_n of_o presumptuous_a and_o temerarious_a in_o a_o high_a degree_n 2._o why_o must_v we_o retain_v those_o word_n make_v christ_n descend_v into_o the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a the_o assembler_n at_o the_o fag-end_n of_o their_o catechisâ—_n set_v down_o the_o creed_n and_o yet_o do_v not_o so_o interpret_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dr_n hammond_n do_v not_o so_o interpret_v they_o 2â—6_n they_o pract_v cat_n l._n 5._o â—_o p._n â—88_n 2â—â—_n 2â—6_n 3._o but_o what_o will_v he_o say_v 10_o â—â—_o 16_o 11_o act_n 2._o â—7_n 3â—_n because_o thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n iâ—_n bell_n etc._n etc._n bishop_n andrew_n be_v of_o some_o authority_n with_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d be_v so_o 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d say_v devotion_n say_v in_o the_o â—reed_v analyse_v p._n 174._o of_o holy_a devotion_n from_o s._n austin_n 99_o austin_n epist_n 99_o upon_o this_o article_n non_fw-la immerito_fw-la creditue_a it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n that_o we_o believe_v that_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o soul_n be_v in_o hell_n the_o scripture_n be_v plain_a for_o it_o be_v foretold_v by_o the_o prophet_n david_n 1â—_n david_n â—s_n 16._o 1â—_n and_o evident_o expound_v by_o the_o apostle_n application_n 31._o application_n act_n â—_o 31._o of_o that_o text_n thou_o wilâ—_n not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hâ—ll_n and_o he_o conclude_v peremptory_o with_o this_o question_n quis_fw-la ergo_fw-la nisi_fw-la infidelis_fw-la negaverit_fw-la fuisse_fw-la apud_fw-la inferos_fw-la christum_fw-la who_o therefore_o but_o a_o infidel_n will_v deny_v that_o christ_n be_v in_o hell_n 4_o his_o text_n 8._o text_n mâ—t._n 1â—_n 40._o eph._n 4._o 8._o prove_v nothing_o for_o the_o one_o signify_v he_o be_v entâ—â—rbed_v and_o the_o other_o that_o he_o be_v enwombed_a and_o so_o he_o may_v be_v and_o yet_o go_v into_o â—ell_o too_o 5._o go_v he_o go_v to_o triumph_v and_o be_v there_o in_o a_o good_a estate_n as_o our_o writer_n hold_v which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o erroneous_a tenet_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o romanist_n 6._o when_o will_v he_o or_o his_o partaker_n solid_o satisfy_v the_o learned_a volume_n of_o bishop_n bilson_n of_o christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n that_o of_o the_o damn_a all_o this_o while_n â—_o have_v conceal_v my_o own_o poor_a sentiment_n either_o way_n it_o be_v enough_o for_o i_o to_o have_v confute_v this_o so_o very_o petulant_a adversary_n to_o his_o seventeen_o because_o the_o priest_n and_o people_n salute_v and_o compliment_v one_o with_o another_o answ_n 1._o such_o interchangeable_a salutation_n which_o also_o be_v prayer_n for_o each_o other_o as_o this_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o you_o etc._n etc._n be_v excellent_a provocation_n to_o love_n and_o charity_n towards_o one_o another_o 2._o they_o be_v extend_v the_o word_n to_o interlocutories_n in_o general_n incentives_n pref_n incentives_n see_v pref_n of_o devotion_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o lay_n of_o glow_a coal_n one_o upon_o another_o which_o present_o kindle_v one_o the_o other_o and_o make_v the_o flame_n the_o great_a 7â—_n great_a dr_n daniel_n featlâ—ye's_v dippeâ—s_n &c_n &c_n p._n 7â—_n 3._o and_o because_o he_o lack_v in_o sing_v of_o the_o lesson_n the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n let_v he_o know_v this_o way_n be_v use_v by_o the_o ancient_n and_o esteem_v by_o they_o a_o beauty_n no_o blemish_n in_o their_o liturgy_n so_o antientlie_o that_o pliny_n the_o nephew_n â—8_o nephew_n epist_n ad_fw-la trajaâ—um_fw-la see_v dr_n bâ—â—s's_n postill_v upon_o those_o word_n cum_fw-la spiritutuo_fw-la p._n â—8_o who_o live_v within_o a_o hundred_o year_n of_o christ_n send_v word_n to_o trajan_n e_o these_o christian_n before_o day_n sing_v hymn_n by_o turn_n or_o catch_n alternaâ—im_n to_o one_o christ_n who_o they_o esteem_v a_o god_n but_o thus_o also_o the_o angel_n practise_v be_v 6._o 3._o and_o the_o seraphim_n â—ried_v one_o to_o another_o holy_a holy_a holy_a the_o council_n of_o braccaria_n 21._o braccaria_n c._n 21._o tell_v we_o that_o this_o form_n of_o interchangable_a salutation_n or_o apprecation_n the_o eastern_a church_n receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n i_o close_o this_o with_o the_o excellent_a word_n of_o a_o learned_a man_n 1._o man_n mr_n john_n maâ—tin_n in_o hâ—s_n seâ—mon_v caâ—led_v hosanna_n p._n 1._o speak_v on_o these_o word_n o_fw-la lord._n i_o beseech_v thou_o send_v now_o prosporitie_n they_o be_v say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o quick_a â—arnest_a prayer_n the_o pattern_n of_o the_o antiphony_n in_o our_o liturgy_n the_o choice_a part_n of_o all_o and_o therefore_o the_o devil_n shoot_v most_o of_o his_o arrow_n against_o it_o even_o bitter_a word_n to_o his_o eighteen_o the_o minister_n stand_v up_o between_o one_o prayer_n and_o another_o the_o prayer_n not_o be_v so_o long_o as_o to_o be_v so_o soon_o tire_v with_o kneel_v answ_n 1._o this_o exception_n will_v make_v one_o that_o be_v not_o somewhat_o know_v and_o wary_a believe_v that_o at_o the_o end_n of_o every_o such_o particular_a prayer_n we_o rise_v from_o our_o knee_n which_o be_v most_o notorious_o false_a for_o 2._o in_o pray_v we_o kneel_v indeed_o if_o the_o priest_n perform_v any_o authoritative_a act_n because_o act_n of_o authority_n 248._o authority_n see_v hooker_n l._n 5._o sect_n 30._o p._n 248._o
there_o be_v several_a service_n for_o several_a occasion_n for_o several_a day_n for_o several_a time_n in_o the_o day_n and_o even_o that_o which_o be_v assign_v to_o one_o time_n so_o discontinue_v by_o psalm_n hymn_n lesson_n that_o it_o become_v in_o a_o manner_n two_o service_n clear_o two_o time_n of_o prayer_n we_o have_v so_o assign_v it_o as_o to_o be_v once_o repeat_v in_o every_o such_o part_n of_o service_n and_o why_o that_o which_o must_v be_v necessary_o service_n necessary_o the_o directory_n say_v iâ—_n may_v be_v commendable_o use_v in_o it_o divine_a service_n use_v in_o obedience_n to_o christ_n in_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v repeat_v often_o than_o once_o shall_v be_v useful_a to_o he_o that_o be_v not_o come_v at_o first_o say_v or_o may_v be_v say_v more_o attentive_o by_o he_o who_o have_v before_z be_v too_o negligent_a 52._o negligent_a many_o be_v not_o present_a at_o the_o rehearsal_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n sâ—eing_v the_o mulct_n of_o absence_n be_v not_o inflict_v if_o man_n come_v while_o the_o psalm_n be_v in_o read_v fisher_n def._n of_o lit._n l._n 1._o c._n 6._o p._n 52._o shall_v be_v necessary_a to_o be_v use_v but_o once_o and_o not_o once_o by_o our_o author_n be_v good_a will_n when_o all_o man_n zeal_n or_o understanding_n of_o so_o divine_a a_o form_n or_o perhaps_o presence_n at_o that_o part_n of_o service_n shall_v not_o necessary_o go_v along_o with_o it_o â—8_o it_o see_v the_o view_n of_o new_a direct_a p._n â—8_o let_v he_o or_o any_o tell_v if_o they_o can_v to_o his_o twenty_o four_o vnwarrantable_a except_v against_o the_o word_n deadly_a sin_n imply_v the_o popish_a distinction_n of_o sin_n venial_a and_o mortal_a answ_n 1._o here_o we_o have_v good_a company_n for_o that_o famous_a and_o far_o spread_v augustane_n confession_n use_v it_o 14._o it_o quâ—_n verâ—_n obtemperant_fw-la pravis_fw-la cupiditatibus_fw-la &_o agunt_fw-la contra_fw-la conscientiam_fw-la versantur_fw-la in_o peccatis_fw-la mortalibus_fw-la nec_fw-la fidei_fw-la justitiaâ—_n nec_fw-la justitiam_fw-la bonorum_fw-la operum_fw-la retinent_fw-la p._n 14._o 2._o the_o excellent_a protestant_n melancthon_n have_v it_o often_o in_o his_o common-place_n once_o where_o 3._o where_o de_fw-fr discrim_n pecc_fw-la mortaliâ—_n ac_fw-la venialis_fw-la mihi_fw-la p._n 3._o he_o use_v these_o word_n but_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a other_o kind_n of_o action_n which_o be_v of_o that_o nature_n that_o they_o who_o commit_v they_o fall_v out_o or_o from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n cease_v to_o be_v account_v just_a and_o be_v damn_v unless_o they_o repent_v these_o action_n be_v call_v mortal_a sin_n again_o sin_n again_o ib_a p_o 4_o 5._o &_o alibi_fw-la see_v musculus_fw-la also_o use_v this_o distinction_n loc._n de_fw-fr peccatâ—_n sect._n 5._o particular_o vrsin_n cat._n de_fw-fr pec_fw-la dâ—st_n p._n 59_o daven_n praelect_a de_fw-fr just_a act_n c._n 35_o p._n 431_o &_o hoard_n soul_n misery_n â—_o 2._o p._n 91._o note_v also_o that_o the_o papist_n make_v simple_a fornication_n either_o no_o sin_n or_o bâ—t_o a_o â—eâ—ial_a sin_n while_o we_o account_v it_o a_o deadly_a one-fornication_n and_o all_o other_o deadly_a sin_n this_o degree_n therefore_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v in_o action_n that_o it_o be_v a_o mortal_a sin_n to_o do_v against_o conscience_n that_o be_v to_o approve_v somewhat_o or_o do_v some_o work_n or_o deed_n which_o the_o conscience_n judge_n to_o displease_v god_n and_o yet_o again_o his_o answer_n to_o langaeus_fw-la that_o the_o spirit_n do_v not_o abide_v in_o those_o who_o commit_v mortal_a sin_n that_o be_v deed_n against_o conscience_n 3._o this_o difference_n of_o sin_n mortal_a and_o venial_a be_v take_v from_o the_o ancient_n who_o call_v sin_n great_a grievouser_n come_v under_o querel_n venienâ—io_fw-la querel_n in_o â—ueâ—elâ—m_fw-la venienâ—io_fw-la or_o aggrievance_n mortal_a lethal_a mortiferous_a damnable_a which_o with_o one_o stroke_n destroy_v the_o soul_n one_o whereof_o be_v attend_v with_o subsequent_a damnation_n crime_n whereof_o s._n paul_n say_v that_o they_o which_o do_v such_o thing_n shall_v not_o inâ—eâ—it_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n to_o which_o that_o of_o tertulâ—ian_n appertain_v but_o a_o adulterer_n and_o a_o fornicatour_n who_o do_v not_o straight_o upon_o the_o commission_n of_o the_o sin_n pronounce_v a_o dead_a man_n of_o which_o kind_n of_o crime_n s._n augustine_n meâ—iri_fw-la augustine_n see_v grotiâ—s's_fw-fr discuâ—si_fw-fr dialysis_n â—nâ—â—â—_n riveâ—â—_n dâ—_n peccaâ—is_fw-la â—n_fw-la râ—atibus_fw-la &_o 〈…〉_o commodâ—_n interpretant_n 〈…〉_o mâ—destias_fw-la gâ—ot_fw-la anâ—â—i_fw-la in_o anim_fw-la riu._n ad_fw-la art_n 4._o p._n â—0_n de_fw-fr voâ—e_fw-fr meâ—iri_fw-la in_o tractate_n xâ—i_fw-la give_v these_o example_n murder_n adultery_n any_o uncleanness_n of_o fornication_n theft_n fraud_n sacrilege_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o nature_n but_o other_o there_o be_v which_o they_o call_v more_o light_n minute_n small_a daily_a delict_n of_o righteous_a man_n and_o without_o which_o no_o man_n lead_v his_o life_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o after_o all_o this_o i_o ask_v 4._o whether_o our_o church_n have_v not_o reason_n to_o speak_v as_o she_o do_v in_o the_o place_n except_v to_o oh_o how_o lovely_a be_v it_o in_o she_o to_o imitate_v the_o pious_a ancient_n and_o other_o excellent_a man_n where_o they_o speak_v as_o here_o nothing_o but_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o soberness_n 5._o even_o some_o of_o the_o papist_n speak_v so_o in_o this_o matter_n as_o no_o moderate_a protestant_n may_v refuse_v to_o subscribe_v to_o their_o opinion_n venial_a sin_n be_v venial_a only_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n say_v one_o artâ—uâ—heri_fw-la one_o bishop_n of_o râ—chester_n fisher_n resut_o xxxii_o artâ—uâ—heri_fw-la other_o 10._o other_o john_n gerson_n terâ—â—d_v pâ—râ—â—_n de_fw-fr vit_fw-fr spirit_n sect._n 1_o jâ—cob_n almain_n empuse_n â—â—_o 3._o â—_o 10._o of_o they_o say_v that_o sin_n mortal_a and_o venial_a be_v only_o distinguish_v by_o respect_n to_o divine_a grace_n which_o impuâ—es_v that_o sin_n etc._n etc._n now_o sure_a when_o and_o where_o papist_n speak_v protestant_o what_o shall_v forbid_v our_o speak_n as_o do_v papist_n especial_o have_v the_o countenance_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o h._n father_n and_o other_o admirable_a man_n 6._o his_o text_n â—â—_o text_n rom._n 5._o 12._o â—â—6_n â—â—_o import_v that_o cajetan_n that_o see_v bishop_n 〈◊〉_d vnâ—m_n necesserâ—m_n sect._n 3._o ch_n 3._o p._n 128._o many_o sin_n â—â—_o genere_fw-la in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n or_o â—x_fw-la imâ—erfectionâ—â—ctùs_fw-la â—s_n not_o do_v with_o a_o full_a consent_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v venial_a negâ—tiuè_fw-fr &_o per_fw-la non_fw-la abâ—ationem_fw-la principii_fw-la remissionis_fw-la grace_n dâ—_n â—ield_v of_o the_o church_n l._n 3._o c._n 9_o p._n â—â—8_n ex_fw-la card._n cajetan_n no_o sin_n for_o the_o smallness_n of_o the_o matter_n or_o in_o the_o whole_a kind_n be_v venial_a bâ—t_o aque_fw-la damnable_a and_o deadly_a in_o the_o account_n of_o the_o dvine_a justice_n which_o we_o free_o grant_v and_o our_o use_n of_o the_o word_n morâ—tal_a as_o appear_v do_v no_o way_n prejudice_v that_o concession_n but_o yet_o concentrient_o to_o what_o be_v say_v of_o mortal_a sin_n there_o may_v be_v sin_n venial_a by_o the_o imperfection_n of_o the_o agent_n as_o when_o a_o thing_n be_v do_v ignorant_o or_o by_o surprise_n or_o inadvertencie_n which_o be_v not_o indeed_o a_o kind_n of_o sin_n but_o a_o manner_n of_o make_v all_o sin_n venial_a i._n e._n apt_a for_o pardon_n for_o by_o the_o imperfection_n of_o the_o agent_n or_o the_o act_n all_o great_a sin_n in_o their_o nature_n may_v become_v little_a in_o their_o malice_n and_o guilt_n and_o even_o the_o sin_n unto_o death_n 1_o s._n john_n shall_fw-mi 16._o repentance_n 16._o see_v dr_n hammond_n in_o loc._n some_o siâ—s_v mortal_a other_o venial_a because_o some_o be_v forgive_v other_o not_o according_a to_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o sin_n and_o the_o partâ—_n sin_v all_o â—re_n venial_a ex_fw-la evenâ—â—â—oo_o â—oo_z by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o true_a repentance_n may_v have_v be_v venial_a in_o this_o sense_n if_o obstinacy_n against_o admonition_n and_o incorrigibleness_n under_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n have_v not_o make_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o his_o twenty_o five_o our_o pray_v against_o sudden_a death_n answ_n 1._o our_o prayer_n here_o import_v 278._o import_v the_o reader_n may_v please_v to_o see_v a_o â—eauâ—ecus_fw-la discourse_n on_o this_o subject_n in_o mr_n hooker_n l._n 5._o §_o 46._o p._n 276_o 277_o 278._o a_o twofold_a desire_n 1_o that_o death_n when_o it_o come_v may_v give_v we_o some_o convenient_a respite_n or_o 2_o if_o god_n deâ—ie_v we_o that_o yet_o that_o we_o may_v have_v wisdom_n to_o provide_v always_o before_o hand_n that_o those_o evil_n overtake_v we_o not_o which_o unexpected_a death_n do_v use_v to_o bring_v upon_o careless_a man_n and_o though_o it_o be_v sudden_a
but_o soon_o after_o when_o the_o church_n be_v form_v into_o stand_a congregation_n and_o the_o vow_n of_o baptism_n be_v contrive_v into_o a_o settle_a form_n as_o every_o catechumen_n or_o instruct_v proselyte_n answer_v for_o himself_o so_o every_o one_o that_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v so_o be_v by_o some_o person_n of_o the_o congregation_n in_o this_o particular_a represent_v the_o whole_a bring_v to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o font_n and_o the_o question_n be_v ask_v as_o in_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o adulti_fw-la grow_v person_n those_o that_o bring_v they_o and_o so_o help_v they_o to_o leg_n be_v their_o proxy_n also_o and_o help_v they_o to_o torgue_v 289._o torgue_v see_v ib_n p._n 288_o 289._o 6._o to_o this_o purpose_n be_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a and_o learned_a writer_n under_o the_o name_n of_o dionysius_n areopagita_n 233._o areopagita_n eccles_n hierarch_n c._n 7._o edit_v morel_n p._n 233._o who_o propose_v the_o question_n as_o that_o which_o may_v seem_v to_o profane_a person_n i._n e._n heathen_n ridiculous_a why_o child_n which_o can_v yet_o understand_v divine_a thing_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o sacred_a birth_n from_o god_n that_o be_v evident_o of_o baptism_n add_v to_o the_o same_o head_n also_o that_o other_o in_o their_o stead_n pronounce_v the_o abrenuntiation_n and_o divine_a confession_n and_o his_o answer_n be_v i_o that_o many_o thing_n 234._o e_o p._n 234._o which_o be_v unknown_a by_o we_o why_o they_o be_v do_v have_v yet_o â—_z worthy_a of_o god_n 2_o that_o we_o affirm_v of_o this_o the_o same_o thing_n whiâ—h_v our_o divine_a officer_n of_o the_o church_n be_v instruct_v by_o divine_a tradition_n have_v bring_v down_o unto_o we_o and_o again_o our_o divine_a guide_n that_o be_v the_o apostle_n say_v maximus_n his_o scholiast_n consider_v this_o appoint_v that_o infant_n shall_v thus_o be_v admit_v according_a to_o the_o sacred_a manner_n so_o that_o 7._o we_o allege_v our_o custom_n so_o weâ—l_o found_v and_o authorise_v against_o their_o exception_n and_o avow_v in_o vigour_n of_o s._n paul_n rule_n text._n rule_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 16._o see_v bishop_n andrew_n sermon_n upon_o that_o text._n that_o they_o be_v very_o blamable_o contentious_a to_o oppose_v it_o 8._o the_o repentance_n mention_v liturgy_n mention_v in_o the_o answ_n to_o seven_o cue_n in_o the_o catech_n of_o the_o liturgy_n be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o heart_n that_o be_v a_o afirm_a resolution_n of_o amendment_n and_o what_o be_v that_o but_o a_o kind_n of_o vow_n that_o they_o will_v do_v it_o and_o so_o believe_v fuâ—ure_n believe_v a_o vow_n of_o believe_v for_o the_o fuâ—ure_n also_o when_o be_v capacitate_v and_o fit_v by_o age_n and_o ability_n of_o understanding_n and_o instruction_n they_o shall_v be_v thus_o enable_v and_o strengthen_v by_o christ_n now_o this_o vow_n or_o oath_n the_o child_n be_v suppose_v to_o make_v at_o the_o font_n though_o not_o with_o it_o be_v own_o mouth_n yet_o by_o proxy_n by_o surety_n parent_n surety_n some_o to_o salve_v repentance_n by_o surety_n urge_v that_o one_o person_n may_v participate_v of_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o â—n_o other_o whereof_o we_o have_v as_o a_o evident_a and_o sufficient_a testimony_n the_o example_n of_o he_o centurion_n servant_n heal_v by_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o master_n faith_n s_o mat._n 8._o 10_o 13._o see_v the_o like_a mat_n 9_o 2_o luke_n 8._o 50._o compare_v with_o col_n 2._o 12._o maâ—_n 15_o â—8_o see_v dr_n hâ—ylyn's_n theol._n vâ—t_o audition_n fol._n 45â—_n in_o 3â—_n â—_o i_o need_v not_o urge_v thâ—t_v of_o 〈◊〉_d in_o hom._n in_o die_v ascens_n certè_fw-la digâ—â—m_fw-la etc._n etc._n certain_o iâ—_n iâ—â—â—et_o or_o reasonable_a thâ—t_o thâ—y_o who_o be_v pollute_v by_o the_o sin_n of_o their_o carâ—al_a parents_n shall_v be_v save_v by_o the_o say_v of_o their_o spiritual_a parent_n who_o do_v not_o so_o much_o promise_v that_o he_o shall_v do_v so_o as_o answer_v and_o speak_v in_o his_o stead_n by_o way_n of_o substitution_n represent_v the_o infant_n be_v voice_n and_o take_v upon_o they_o a_o obligation_n for_o the_o infant_n the_o surety_n to_o the_o purport_n of_o what_o be_v say_v but_o a_o little_a before_o do_v not_o undertake_v that_o the_o child_n be_v so_o qualify_v already_o but_o they_o be_v the_o substitute_n of_o the_o child_n the_o child_n by_o they_o promise_n that_o he_o or_o she_o will_v thus_o perform_v hereafter_o 37._o hereafter_o see_v pract_n câ—tâ—l_n 6._o §_o 2._o p._n 34_o 35_o 37._o and_o by_o this_o he_o know_v how_o that_o be_v true_a which_o he_o deny_v that_o the_o child_n do_v perform_v such_o thing_n by_o they_o 10._o i_o make_v no_o question_n what_o ever_o he_o say_v to_o the_o contrary_a that_o many_o consponsor_n or_o surety_n do_v perform_v their_o promise_n in_o bring_v the_o child_n thus_o undertake_v for_o to_o hear_v sermon_n give_v they_o many_o good_a counsel_n and_o exhortation_n and_o rebuke_n too_o when_o seasonable_a and_o supply_v they_o with_o good_a book_n in_o a_o word_n hâ—ld_v themselves_o religious_o and_o very_o close_o concern_v to_o see_v to_o their_o promise_n in_o this_o matter_n though_o for_o many_o god-children_n of_o themselves_o prompt_v and_o by_o their_o parent_n obligue_v to_o frequent_a sermon_n there_o will_v be_v no_o such_o need_n for_o god-sibs_a to_o interpose_v let_v noâ—_n he_o out_o of_o a_o proud_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d think_v himself_o and_o his_o partaker_n to_o have_v monopolise_v conscience_n to_o themselves_o 11._o his_o text_n etc._n text_n mat_n 3._o 6._o etc._n etc._n be_v all_o now_o supersede_v to_o his_o forty_o nine_o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n of_o which_o he_o say_v that_o it_o have_v more_o warrant_n from_o the_o pope_n than_o from_o christ_n etc._n etc._n answ_n 1._o the_o cross_n be_v a_o ceremony_n the_o use_n whereof_o have_v be_v profitable_a though_o we_o observe_v it_o not_o as_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n but_o of_o man_n as_o hold_v many_o such_o thing_n to_o be_v very_o lawful_a to_o be_v practise_v which_o be_v neither_o command_v nor_o direct_v by_o god_n provide_v and_o as_o long_o as_o the_o contrary_n be_v not_o direct_v and_o that_o if_o such_o be_v practise_v upon_o ground_n of_o suppose_a obedience_n either_o to_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n or_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o upon_o charitative_a end_n they_o will_v be_v find_v commendable_a and_o high_o reasonable_a if_o of_o these_o whereof_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o the_o forehead_n be_v one_o and_o other_o the_o like_a discipline_n or_o custom_n thou_o require_v a_o law_n of_o the_o scripture_n thou_o shall_v fine_v none_o etc._n etc._n say_v tertullian_n bar_n tertullian_n harum_fw-la &_o aliarum_fw-la etc._n etc._n traditio_fw-la tibi_fw-la praetendetur_fw-la auctrix_fw-la consuetudo_fw-la confirmatrix_fw-la &_o fides_fw-la observatrix_fw-la rationem_fw-la traditioni_fw-la consuetudini_fw-la fidei_fw-la patrocinaturam_fw-la aut_fw-la ipse_fw-la perspicies_fw-la aut_fw-la ab_fw-la aliquo_fw-la qui_fw-la perspexerit_fw-la disces_fw-la de_fw-fr coronâ_fw-la militis_fw-la mihi_fw-la p._n 34._o edit_v de_fw-fr la_fw-fr bar_n 2._o it_o be_v pedigree_n be_v to_o be_v fetch_v as_o we_o see_v by_o this_o testimony_n and_o numerous_a other_o ss_z cyprian_a etc._n cyprian_a ad_fw-la plebem_fw-la thibari_fw-la consistentem_fw-la ep._n 6._o epist_n l._n 4._o p._n 131._o ed_n erâ—sm_n muniatur_fw-la frons_fw-la ut_fw-la signum_fw-la dei_fw-la incolume_fw-la servetur_fw-la et_fw-la serm._n 5._o de_fw-fr lapsis_fw-la p._n 216._o frons_fw-la cum_fw-la signo_fw-la dei_fw-la pura_fw-la diaboli_fw-la corenam_fw-la far_o non_fw-la potuit_fw-la coronae_fw-la se_fw-la domini_fw-la reservavit_fw-la see_v hocker_n l._n 5._o sect._n 65._o p._n 340._o etc._n etc._n augustine_n in_o ps_n 33._o &c._n &c._n high_a far_o than_o popery_n 3._o though_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n in_o our_o heart_n aâ—me_v we_o with_o patience_n constancy_n and_o courage_n yet_o dare_v we_o not_o despise_v the_o very_o mean_a help_n that_o be_v inservient_fw-la thereto_o though_o in_o the_o low_a degree_n of_o furtherance_n or_o service_n towards_o the_o high_a service_n that_o god_n require_v at_o our_o hand_n and_o there_o be_v a_o good_a and_o advantageous_a use_n of_o this_o ceremony_n nor_o be_v it_o superfluous_a that_o christ_n have_v his_o mark_n apply_v to_o that_o part_n where_o bashfulness_n appear_v in_o token_n that_o they_o which_o be_v christian_n shall_v at_o no_o time_n be_v ashamed_a of_o his_o ignominy_n of_o which_o there_o be_v even_o in_o this_o age_n great_a store_n christ_n be_v honour_v far_o and_o wide_a with_o disdain_n and_o scorn_n enough_o the_o only_a service_n which_o they_o do_v to_o christ_n in_o the_o daily_a exercise_n of_o religion_n tread_v down_o some_o man_n 236_o man_n see_v also_o mr_n mede_n diatribe_n on_o s._n mat._n 10._o 41._o p._n 347._o an_o eminent_a instance_n take_v also_o
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 255._o and_o the_o place_n where_o these_o fox_n prâ—di_fw-la fox_n his_o cant._n 2._o 15._o take_v we_o the_o little_a fox_n be_v say_v diodati_n in_o loc_n a_o command_n give_v to_o repress_v and_o to_o put_v out_o heretic_n which_o grow_v up_o together_o with_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o some_o dum_fw-la vis_fw-la esse_fw-la prado_fw-it fie_v prâ—di_fw-la as_o he_o will_v call_v they_o will_v be_v kennele_v be_v render_v perfect_o empty_a of_o truth_n and_o reason_n though_o not_o of_o venom_n and_o calumny_n but_o what_o cato_n the_o elder_a say_v to_o one_o lentulus_n spit_v in_o his_o mouth_n viz._n hereafter_o say_v he_o i_o shall_v have_v somewhat_o to_o answer_v they_o who_o deny_v thou_o to_o have_v oâ—_n may_v i_o say_v concern_v this_o broad_a and_o black_a mouth_n of_o the_o author_n nevertheless_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o his_o six_o argument_n whereof_o the_o quintessence_n be_v this_o because_o the_o order_n etc._n etc._n of_o diocesan_n bishop_n have_v many_o unscriptural_a office_n depend_v which_o be_v branch_n thereof_o therefore_o it_o be_v unlawful_a his_o proof_n have_v say_v something_o partly_o false_o partly_o impertinent_o for_o the_o major_a his_o proof_n i_o say_v of_o the_o minor_a be_v by_o reckoning-up_a dean_n etc._n etc._n answ_n 1._o those_o inferior_a officer_n though_o they_o depend_v upon_o the_o bishop_n yet_o be_v no_o branch_n of_o his_o office_n much_o less_o of_o his_o order_n 2._o why_o not_o some_o officer_n add_v since_o the_o scripture-time_n as_o well_o as_o antiquate_a and_o lay_v aside_o since_o as_o for_o example_n widow_n 9_o widow_n 2_o tim_n 5._o 9_o why_o not_o as_o lawful_o some_o officer_n taken-in_a by_o the_o church_n as_o by_o his_o friend_n the_o smectymnuan_n a_o order_n which_o be_v in_o the_o church_n before_o single_a presbyter_n put_v out_o 4._o why_o not_o dean_n etc._n etc._n yea_o chancellor_n as_o well_o as_o presbyterie_n ruling-elders_a a_o office_n not_o above_o a_o hundred_o year_n old_a and_o of_o which_o in_o scripture_n or_o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n there_o appear_v nec_fw-la vola_fw-la nec_fw-la vestigium_fw-la 296._o vestigium_fw-la see_v mr_n mede_n diatribe_n on_o 1_o tim_n 5._o 17._o p._n 296._o 5._o why_o not_o as_o well_o as_o a_o new_a different_a function_n make_v of_o the_o same_o office_n by_o the_o same_o new-fanglers_a elders-preacher_n be_v divide_v by_o they_o into_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n who_o they_o sever_v in_o function_n limit_v the_o one_o to_o paulinum_n see_v s._n chrysostome_n in_o eph._n 4._o 11._o s._n jerom_n in_o both_o his_o commentary_n on_o that_o epist_n omnis_fw-la enim_fw-la pastor_n doctor_n est_fw-la pastor_n a_o &_o doctores_fw-la quos_fw-la maximè_fw-la ut_fw-la discerneremus_fw-la voluisti_fw-la eosdem_fw-la puto_fw-la esse_fw-la sicut_fw-la &_o tibi_fw-la visum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la alios_fw-la pastor_n alios_fw-la doctores_fw-la intelligeremus_fw-la hos_fw-la nâ—_n sicut_fw-la unum_fw-la aliquod_fw-la duobuâ—_n nominibus_fw-la complexus_fw-la est_fw-la s._n aug._n epist_n 109._o ad_fw-la paulinum_n his_o exhortation_n only_o the_o other_o to_o point_n of_o doctrine_n only_o 6._o why_o not_o as_o well_o as_o a_o new_a sort_n of_o deacon_n man_n of_o occupation_n and_o trade_n 124._o see_v more_o authority_n in_o bishop_n andr._n form_n of_o ch_z government_n before_o &_o after_o christ_n p._n 124._o to_o deal_v with_o the_o church-stock_n and_o care_n of_o the_o poor_a only_o add_v against_o the_o sense_n of_o all_o antiquity_n ever_o reckon_v of_o that_o call_v as_o a_o step_n or_o degree_n to_o the_o ministry_n out_o of_o 1_o tim._n 3._o 13_o see_v justin_n apolog_fw-la 2._o ad_fw-la antoninum_fw-la tertullian_n de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la s._n cyprian_n serm._n 4._o de_fw-fr lapsis_fw-la 34._o lapsis_fw-la see_v bishop_n andrews_n serm_n of_o worship_v imagination_n p._n 34._o etc._n etc._n 7._o himself_o do_v account_v bishop_n and_o much_o more_o arch-bishop_n or_o metropolitan_o un-scriptural_a officer_n and_o yet_o we_o have_v prove_v that_o they_o must_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n upon_o scripture-authority_n and_o because_o some_o man_n be_v say_v to_o give_v more_o deference_n to_o he_o than_o to_o it_o upon_o mr_n calvin_n authority_n too_o who_o counsil_v the_o k._n of_o poland_n not_o only_o to_o constitute_v bishop_n in_o every_o province_n but_o archbishop_n also_o above_o they_o â—_o there_o be_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n subdeacon_n 14._o subdeacon_n there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o these_o minor_a order_n or_o degree_n be_v very_o ancient_a for_o cyprian_n make_v mention_n of_o one_o mettius_n a_o sub-deacon_n and_o nicepharus_fw-la a_o acoluthe_n cy_n p._n l_o 2._o epist_n 10._o see_v he_o also_o l._n 2._o ep._n 5_o &_o l._n 4._o ep._n 5._o &_o 55._o 13._o 14._o acoluthe_n exoreist_n lector_n ostiaries_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v lawful_o then_o deem_v to_o be_v have_v though_o not_o mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n neither_o command_v nor_o exemplify_v 9_o we_o have_v retain_v oney_n the_o three_o scriptu_fw-la e-order_n 340_o e-order_n you_o shall_v do_v well_o to_o show_v the_o prohibition_n of_o our_o saviour_n against_o addition_n of_o more_o officer_n in_o the_o church_n than_o he_o name_v and_o yet_o in_o one_o sense_n i_o do_v not_o conceive_v that_o the_o ch._n of_o england_n haâ—h_v add_v any_o for_o a_o archbishop_n be_v only_o a_o distinction_n for_o order_n of_o government_n not_o a_o new_a officer_n and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n and_o of_o this_o kind_n i_o believe_v there_o be_v diverse_a now_o in_o scotland_n which_o you_o will_v not_o condemn_v as_o the_o moderator_n of_o assembly_n and_o other_o his_o majesty_n thiâ—â—_n paper_n to_o henderson_n miâ—t_n p._n 340_o and_o for_o the_o several_a officer_n under_o or_o appertain_v to_o the_o first_o of_o they_o though_o not_o original_a and_o apostolic_a be_v introduce_v upon_o good_a and_o necessary_n ground_n as_o have_v appear_v above_o 10._o there_o be_v no_o reason_n that_o the_o garment_n of_o the_o spouse_n the_o church_n shall_v now_o be_v as_o straight_o as_o at_o first_o and_o therefore_o though_o no_o more_o degree_n of_o ecclesiastical_a order_n may_v be_v admit_v than_o bishop_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n yet_o service_n officer_n which_o must_v by_o all_o mean_n be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o three_o degree_n in_o the_o power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a order_n may_v reasonable_o be_v admit_v and_o such_o be_v dean_n arch-deacon_n etc._n etc._n title_n namely_o of_o office_n as_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n do_v need_n now_o that_o the_o world_n be_v enter_v into_o it_o degree_n of_o order_n still_o continue_v the_o same_o as_o they_o be_v from_o the_o first_o beginning_n 423._o beginning_n hooker_n l._n 5._o §_o 78._o p._n 423._o 423._o 12._o see_v cornelius_n p._n r._n in_o his_o epist_n ap_fw-mi euseb_n hist_o eccl_n l._n 6._o c._n 42._o epiphan_n in_o epitome_n doctr._fw-la catholicae_fw-la see_v dr_n field_n of_o the_o church_n l._n 5._o c._n 25._o p._n 488_o 489_o &_o bishop_n andrews_n stricturae_fw-la p._n 12._o his_o argument_n we_o thus_o retore_fw-la they_o that_o reject_v a_o order_n and_o office_n which_o in_o itself_o be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la and_o go_v attend_v with_o many_o useful_a help_n service_n or_o office_n needful_a in_o this_o state_n of_o the_o church_n do_v that_o which_o be_v unlawful_a but_o the_o presbyterian_o and_o our_o author_n etc._n etc._n do_v so_o therefore_o they_o do_v what_o be_v unlawful_a the_o major_n which_o alone_o need_v proof_n be_v already_o abundant_o prove_v for_o his_o scurrile_a language_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n we_o be_v so_o acquaint_v with_o ere_o this_o that_o without_o be_v esmove_v at_o it_o we_o may_v dismiss_v it_o but_o what_o he_o say_v about_o paul_n scoff_v ananiâ—u_n act_v 23._o 3._o from_o who_o suppose_v irregularity_n in_o the_o office_n of_o highpriest_n he_o fetch_v s._n paul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o wist_v not_o i_o touch_v and_o say_v 1_o s._n paul_n speak_v not_o ironical_o but_o serious_o to_o this_o effect_n i_o consider_v not_o sufficient_o my_o duty_n to_o one_o in_o authority_n though_o undue_o obtain_v which_o do_v not_o allow_v i_o to_o revile_v he_o make_v unlawful_a exod_a 22._o 28._o 2_o for_o his_o argue_v from_o ananias_n who_o be_v not_o â—n_a highpriest_n of_o god_n appointment_n no_o nor_o yet_o the_o highpriest_n put_v in_o by_o the_o roman_a procurator_n 6._o procurator_n see_v doctor_n hammond_n on_o â—_o luk_n 3._o 6._o at_o this_o time_n to_o our_o bishop_n viz._n that_o because_o the_o one_o be_v irregular_a in_o the_o office_n the_o other_o also_o be_v so_o too_o when_o as_o have_v be_v prove_v these_o have_v their_o potestatem_fw-la or_o function_n from_o god_n and_o it_o be_v evident_a they_o have_v the_o exercitium_fw-la of_o it_o by_o the_o allowance_n
he_o have_v a_o diocese_n to_o rule_n and_o they_o will_v put_v this_o question_n be_v it_o fit_a for_o the_o general_n of_o a_o army_n now_o the_o church_n be_v resemble_v to_o a_o army_n with_o banner_n cant_n 6._o 4._o that_o be_v to_o order_v the_o whole_a army_n to_o fight_v as_o much_o in_o his_o own_o person_n as_o a_o inferior_a commander_n or_o a_o common_a soldier_n if_o he_o engage_v himself_o in_o his_o own_o person_n to_o the_o neglect_v of_o his_o office_n as_o general_n he_o may_v happy_o be_v repute_v the_o more_o popular_o valiant_a but_o withal_o it_o be_v a_o very_a great_a adventure_n if_o he_o destroy_v not_o himself_o and_o his_o whole_a army_n by_o it_o 5._o the_o bishop_n ought_v to_o preach_v in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o that_o frequent_o the_o often_o the_o better_a with_o regard_n have_v to_o his_o year_n and_o other_o part_n of_o his_o duty_n not_o so_o as_o to_o neglect_v the_o oversight_n of_o the_o several_a preacher_n under_o he_o asto_a observe_v encourage_v and_o order_v they_o if_o otherwise_o it_o be_v probable_a he_o may_v live_v and_o die_v the_o more_o popular_a man_n but_o to_o have_v bestow_v more_o time_n in_o the_o several_n specify_v have_v be_v better_a and_o more_o edify_v for_o his_o diocese_n and_o their_o soul_n health_n 24._o do_v not_o remove_v from_o one_o diocese_n to_o another_o for_o great_a prepreferment_n answ_n 1._o from_o rule_n first_o 2._o it_o may_v be_v they_o remove_v for_o a_o better_a competency_n est_fw-la competency_n give_v to_o hospitality_n 1_n tim_n 3._o 2._o that_o be_v say_v hierom_n that_o he_o receive_v the_o stranger_n entertain_v the_o native_a and_o in_o a_o word_n admit_v all_o comer_n add_v if_o a_o layman_n entertain_v but_o two_o or_o three_o hospitalitatis_fw-la officium_fw-la implebit_fw-la episcopus_fw-la nisâ—_n omnes_fw-la receperit_fw-la inhumanus_fw-la est_fw-la that_o they_o may_v live_v more_o according_a to_o their_o venerable_a state_n and_o be_v more_o hospitable_a 3._o they_o 3._o i_o shall_v dig_v and_o delve_v and_o plant_v in_o what_o ground_n soever_o my_o master_n set_v i_o if_o he_o â—ake_v i_o to_o a_o large_a field_n complain_v you_o not_o of_o the_o loss_n while_o the_o church_n may_v gain_v even_o parent_n when_o the_o prince_n command_v leave_v their_o family_n and_o go_v to_o waâ—faâ—â—_n by_o hall_n epistle_n decad._n 1_o ep._n 9_o to_o sir_n robert_n drury_n and_o his_o lady_n concern_v my_o removal_n from_o they_o they_o may_v remove_v for_o the_o great_a preferment_n or_o promotion_n of_o god_n glory_n and_o service_n thus_o we_o have_v run_v over_o his_o tale_n of_o vnlike_n which_o he_o conclude_v with_o these_o word_n two_o such_o bishop_n as_o timothy_n etc._n etc._n be_v worth_a a_o whole_a thrave_n of_o lord_n bishop_n unless_o they_o be_v such_o as_o cyprian_a etc._n etc._n cranmer_n etc._n etc._n answ_n 1._o our_o bishop_n pretend_v nor_o to_o be_v equal_a in_o the_o sense_n here_o intend_v too_o ss_z timothy_n and_o titus_n as_o neither_o aught_o the_o hater_n of_o bishop_n lay_v challenge_v to_o equal_a worth_n with_o they_o as_o conceive_v no_o bishop_n 2._o we_o have_v have_v bishop_n that_o may_v be_v true_o thought_n to_o bear_v up_o to_o pitch_v of_o excellency_n with_o cyprian_a ambrose_n chrysostome_n witness_v our_o whitgift_n our_o jewel_n our_o andrews-es_a our_o lake_n etc._n etc._n 3._o though_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v perfect_o their_o match_n yet_o they_o may_v have_v be_v good_a bishop_n it_o be_v somewhat_o also_o in_o secundis_fw-la consistere_fw-la 4._o these_o forenamed_a ancient_n be_v â—ishops_n in_o the_o distinct_a appropriate_a or_o limit_a sense_n yea_o archbishop_n 〈◊〉_d archbishop_n s._n cyprian_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d conc_n constant_n in_o trullo_n can_v 11._o s._n ignatius_n who_o successor_n s._n chrysostome_n be_v in_o that_o see_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n style_v himself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d therefore_o if_o he_o can_v digest_v these_o as_o bishop_n he_o can_v digest_v all_o bishop_n as_o far_o as_o their_o function_n according_a to_o the_o so_o trite_a rule_n quidquid_fw-la convenit_fw-la tali_fw-la quà _fw-la tali_fw-la convenit_fw-la omni_fw-la tali_fw-la &_o a_o quatenus_fw-la ad_fw-la omne_fw-la valet_fw-la consequentia_fw-la 5._o i_o ask_v he_o whether_o cranmer_n who_o also_o be_v a_o arch_a bishop_n ridley_n and_o hooper_n be_v not_o our_o bishop_n yea_o and_o those_o that_o give_v we_o a_o liturgy_n and_o our_o so_o defame_v liturgy_n and_o ceremony_n and_o who_o be_v so_o malign_v and_o hate_v by_o the_o puritan_n and_o sectarian_n of_o those_o time_n of_o who_o when_o any_o good_a be_v speak_v by_o such_o as_o our_o author_n it_o be_v i_o fear_v but_o ad_fw-la conflandam_fw-la invidiam_fw-la on_o their_o successor_n not_o out_o of_o love_n to_o themselves_o 6._o here_o also_o we_o may_v apply_v that_o of_o our_o saviour_n s._n luke_n 11._o 47_o 48._o wo_n unto_o you_o for_o you_o build_v the_o sepulcher_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o your_o father_n kill_v they_o true_o you_o bear_v witness_n that_o you_o allow_v the_o deed_n of_o your_o father_n for_o they_o indeed_o kill_v they_o and_o you_o build_v their_o sepulcher_n 7._o certain_o we_o may_v without_o miracle_n or_o before_o inversion_n of_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n have_v such_o bishop_n as_o cranmer_n etc._n etc._n and_o as_o ready_a to_o lay_v down_o their_o life_n against_o popish_a error_n or_o in_o opposition_n to_o puritan_n or_o sectarian_n principle_n and_o practice_n as_o also_o i_o believe_v we_o now_o have_v 8._o he_o who_o house_n be_v of_o glass_n say_v the_o proverb_n ought_v to_o take_v care_n how_o he_o throw_v stone_n at_o other_o man_n according_a to_o two_o of_o his_o own_o saw_n vitio_fw-la saw_n turpe_fw-la est_fw-la doctori_fw-la cum_fw-la culpa_fw-la redaâ—guit_fw-la ipsum_fw-la &_o qui_fw-la paratus_fw-la est_fw-la in_o alterum_fw-la dicere_fw-la ipsâ—m_fw-la opertet_fw-la se_fw-la careâ—_n vitio_fw-la but_o now_o that_o our_o author_n be_v hugelie_o guilty_a or_o criminous_a i_o may_v show_v by_o the_o pen_n of_o a_o protectorian_a 〈◊〉_d protectorian_a in_o â—_o paper_z call_v strena_n vâ—uâ—_n 〈◊〉_d no_o prelatist_n yet_o i_o because_o re_fw-la crimination_n be_v no_o purgation_n 2_o because_o i_o thank_v god_n i_o can_v true_o say_v i_o love_v not_o to_o display_v man_n vice_n though_o here_o it_o may_v be_v useful_a at_o once_o and_o lawful_a and_o but_o a_o just_a allowable_a return_n to_o his_o asperse_v the_o english_a clergy_n father_n and_o son_n and_o 3_o because_o he_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o caligula_n 47._o caligula_n sueâ—on_n in_o caio_n caes_n caligulâ—_n c._n 47._o word_n be_v i_o can_v be_v content_a to_o let_v this_o part_n alone_o yet_o for_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o taste_n let_v we_o draw-up_a a_o disparallel_a between_o timâ—thie_n &c._n &c._n a_o itinerant_a preacher_n as_o he_o call_v he_o and_o himself_o and_o that_o in_o his_o method_n reader_n these_o errata_n be_v find_v by_o a_o second_o perusal_n of_o the_o author_n after_o the_o book_n be_v finish_v be_v the_o reason_n of_o their_o be_v print_v here_o there_o be_v no_o room_n any_o be_v else_o pref._n p._n 3._o l._n 14._o â—_o graze_v p._n 12._o l._n 24._o r._n may_v book_n p._n 5._o l_o 8._o â—_o gideon_n p._n 8._o l._n 7._o for_o x_o r._n v._o p._n 27._o 4_o â—_o â—v_fw-la ib._n l._n 18._o r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 33._o l._n 17._o add_v out_o of_o the_o prous_a gerson_n p._n 64._o tit_n r_o retain_v p._n 75._o l._n 9_o r._n for_o p._n 74._o l._n 7._o r._n 7._o p._n 76._o l._n 27._o r._n they_o p._n 77._o l._n 11._o r._n about_o p._n 84._o l._n 21._o r._n chaeism_n p._n 89._o l._n â—_o mark_fw-mi 1._o the._n p._n 90_o l_o 25._o r_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 91._o l._n 23._o r._n herd_n p._n 96._o tit_n r._n circumcision_n â—â—_o p._n 109._o l._n 9â—_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p_o 1â—5_n â—ult_n r._n perception_n p._n 118._o l._n 3._o r._n no._n p._n 120._o l._n 25._o â—_o lawgiver_n p._n 13â—_n l._n 8._o after_o many_o r._n too_o many_o p._n 133._o l._n 15._o deal_n in_o p._n 135._o l._n 30._o r._n dignam_fw-la p._n 139._o l._n 20_o mark_fw-mi r_o veterâ—m_n p._n 147._o l._n 25._o r._n vi's_fw-la p._n 150._o l._n pen._n r._n colere_fw-la p._n 153._o l._n 10._o r._n church_n p._n 156._o l._n 1â—_n mark_fw-mi deal_n 150_o etc._n etc._n p._n 162._o l._n 19_o add_v they_o p._n 170._o â—_o 9_o r._n tribunitian_n p._n 179._o l._n 29._o r._n they_o p._n 177._o l._n 6._o r._n of_o p_o 189._o tit_n r._n oath_n p._n 190._o tit_n r._n apocalyptical_a p._n 193._o l._n â—â—_o deal_n porch_n p._n ult_n in_o addend_n l._n 2._o post_n christi_fw-la add_v in_o ib._n l._n 12._o r._n nemesis_n
obj_fw-la run_v thus_o what_o do_v not_o paul_n in_o â—is_n subscription_n direct_v his_o epistle_n to_o they_o as_o such_o 2_o tim_n 4._o end_n tit_n 3._o end_n to_o which_o he_o answer_v 1_o that_o the_o subscription_n at_o the_o end_n of_o all_o s._n paul_n epistle_n seem_v to_o be_v add_v by_o man_n since_o and_o be_v not_o write_v by_o paul_n answ_n 1._o for_o those_o epistolarie_a postscript_n though_o we_o shall_v lay_v no_o great_a weight_n on_o they_o yet_o they_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v of_o great_a antiquity_n and_o therefore_o such_o as_o in_o question_n of_o fact_n where_o there_o appear_v no_o strong_a evidence_n to_o weaken_v their_o belief_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v anon_o that_o there_o appear_v none_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v lighty_a reject_v 288._o reject_v see_v his_o majesty_n second_o paper_n to_o the_o minister_n newport_n p._n 288._o 2._o though_o they_o shall_v not_o convince_v as_o canonical_a yet_o they_o show_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n of_o former_a time_n as_o in_o way_n of_o history_n as_o do_v the_o four_o title_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o once_o dispunge_v who_o will_v be_v able_a to_o distinguish_v s._n matthew'_v from_o s._n mark_n be_v or_o s._n john_n from_o s._n luke_n gospel_n 3._o as_o the_o greek_a church_n retain_v of_o ss_z james_n basil_n chrysostome_n liturgy_n though_o those_o piece_n be_v perhaps_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o not_o pure_o the_o same_o as_o those_o author_n true_o those_o leave_v they_o be_v yet_o a_o argument_n of_o great_a authority_n to_o any_o prudent_a man_n that_o there_o be_v such_o thing_n as_o liturgy_n of_o their_o pen_n so_o in_o that_o there_o be_v such_o subscription_n of_o ancient_a time_n affix_v to_o these_o epistle_n wherein_o timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v declare_v bishop_n it_o be_v a_o indication_n that_o the_o church_n of_o those_o time_n so_o repute_v they_o i._n e._n bishop_n 4._o if_o those_o post-fixes_a have_v no_o reverence_n payable_a to_o they_o but_o be_v to_o be_v slight_v which_o yet_o by_o no_o mean_n they_o be_v 50._o be_v how_o ancient_a the_o subscription_n of_o the_o apostolical_a epistle_n be_v though_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a among_o the_o learned_a if_o they_o bear_v not_o the_o same_o date_n with_o the_o epistle_n themselves_o the_o contrary_a whereof_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v demonstrate_v yet_o they_o be_v undoubted_o very_o ancient_a and_o of_o great_a authority_n dr_n featley_n sacra_fw-la nemests_n §_o 8._o p._n 50._o we_o have_v evidence_n enough_o otherwise_o to_o prove_v the_o right_n of_o enstyl_v timothy_n and_o titus_n bishop_n in_o ecclesiastical_a sense_n see_v above_o a_o second_o argument_n in_o the_o guise_n of_o a_o answer_n to_o prove_v these_o subscription_n addititious_a be_v because_o say_v he_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v contradictory_n to_o the_o very_a epistle_n whereto_o they_o be_v affix_v but_o i_o answer_v this_o must_v not_o be_v say_v only_o but_o show_v otherwise_o we_o put_v it_o off_o just_o with_o a_o voluntariè_fw-la dictum_fw-la but_o he_o will_v not_o only_o say_v that_o these_o postscript_n seem_v to_o be_v of_o after-addition_n but_o he_o will_v prove_v it_o 1._o from_o timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v evangelist_n and_o so_o not_o tie_v to_o one_o church_n but_o accompany_v the_o apostle_n from_o country_n to_o country_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o his_o first_o argument_n answ_n 1._o i_o need_v not_o say_v that_o they_o be_v not_o evangelist_n the_o scripture_n according_a to_o some_o 347._o some_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o any_o where_n affirm_v of_o titus_n nor_o clear_o prove_v of_o timothy_n that_o they_o be_v by_o peculiar_a office_n evangelist_n three_o paper_n to_o the_o minister_n at_o newport_n p._n 347._o no_o where_o be_v imply_v any_o such_o thing_n of_o titus_n nor_o will_n some_o say_v do_v that_o of_o paul_n to_o timothy_n 2_o ep._n 4._o 5._o do_v the_o work_n of_o a_o evangelist_n prove_v he_o to_o have_v be_v a_o evangelist_n only_o more_o than_o that_o which_o immediate_o follow_v fulfil_v thy_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o translate_v ministry_n prove_v he_o to_o be_v only_o a_o deacon_n 2._o that_o timothy_n and_o titus_n act_v as_o evangelist_n be_v not_o only_o deny_v but_o in_o some_o man_n judgement_n clear_o refute_v by_o scultetus_n gerhard_n and_o other_o yea_o even_o with_o scorn_n reject_v by_o gillespee_n and_o rutherford_n etc._n etc._n rigid_a presbyterian_o 3._o that_o timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v bishop_n be_v confirm_v not_o only_o by_o the_o consentient_a testimony_n of_o all_o antiquity_n even_o i_o himself_o have_v record_v it_o that_o they_o be_v bishop_n and_z that_o of_o s._n paul_n ordination_n and_o acknowledge_v by_o very_a many_o late_a divine_n and_o a_o catalogue_n of_o 27._o bishop_n of_o ephesus_z lineal_o descend_v from_o timothy_n out_o of_o good_a record_n be_v vouch_v by_o dr_n reynolds_n against_o hart_n and_o by_o other_o writer_n iid_n writer_n king_n be_v 3d_o paper_a p_o 266_o 267._o and_o his_o 3d_o paper_n p._n 345_o etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v the_o council_n of_o chalce_v on_o at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o session_n act_n iid_n 4._o yet_o we_o say_v they_o may_v be_v evangelist_n and_o bishop_n too_o at_o the_o same_o time_n those_o that_o be_v send_v out_o with_o power_n of_o preach_v may_v have_v other_o superior_a power_n also_o of_o ordain_v bishop_n etc._n etc._n when_o the_o apostle_n that_o send_v they_o think_v fit_a to_o allow_v it_o as_o of_o mark_v it_o be_v say_v that_o be_v send_v into_o egypt_n by_o s._n peter_n he_o constitute_v annianus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n 659._o alexandria_n see_v doctor_n hammond_n in_o n._n test_n mihi_fw-la p._n 659._o 5._o that_o they_o be_v remove_v from_o ephesus_n and_o crete_n to_o other_o place_n have_v but_o very_o weak_a proof_n some_o that_o have_v exact_o out_o of_o scripture_n compare_v the_o time_n and_o order_n of_o the_o several_a journey_n and_o station_n of_o s._n paul_n and_o timothy_n have_v demonstrate_v the_o contrary_a concern_v that_o particular_a 6._o neither_o do_v their_o motion_n from_o church_n to_o church_n hinder_v but_o that_o they_o may_v afterward_o be_v fix_v at_o ephesus_n and_o in_o crete_n neither_o again_o do_v their_o be_v bishop_n at_o ephesus_n and_o crete_n let_v but_o that_o they_o may_v afterward_o for_o propagation_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v by_o the_o apostle_n appointment_n often_o employ_v elsewhere_o and_o therefore_o though_o it_o appear_v from_o 2_o tim._n 4._o 9_o &_o tit_n 3._o 12._o that_o they_o be_v call_v away_o from_o these_o place_n yet_o that_o do_v no_o more_o conclude_v that_o they_o wâ—re_v not_o bishop_n thereof_o or_o that_o they_o may_v as_o well_o be_v call_v bishop_n of_o other_o church_n than_o it_o may_v have_v be_v conclude_v from_o the_o attendance_n of_o the_o divine_n of_o the_o parliament_n westminster-assemblie_n that_o they_o be_v not_o parson_n or_o vicar_n of_o their_o several_a parish_n 350._o parish_n see_v his_o majesty_n second_o paper_n p._n 267._o and_o 3d_o paper_n p_o 347._o &_o 349_o &_o 350._o his_o second_o argument_n extract_v into_o this_o sum_n be_v draw_v from_o ephesus_n be_v one_o church_n in_o one_o city_n wherein_o be_v diverse_a bishop_n and_o if_o so_o how_o can_v timothy_n be_v a_o single_a bishop_n there_o and_o if_o those_o bishop_n be_v choose_v and_o ordain_v in_o ephesus_n while_o timothy_n be_v attend_v paul_n how_o can_v he_o be_v the_o first_o bishop_n there_o as_o the_o subscription_n call_v he_o answ_n 1._o there_o be_v many_o bishop_n in_o not_o of_o ephesus_n at_o the_o time_n mention_v above_o mention_v see_v above_o act_n 20._o 17._o 2._o timothy_n may_v very_o well_o be_v a_o single_a bishop_n there_o over_o many_o single_a presbyter_n if_o any_o such_o there_o be_v belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o that_o city_n and_o not_o rather_o deacon_n as_o be_v show_v above_o 3._o and_o so_o it_o be_v obvious_a to_o conceive_v how_o the_o postscript_n of_o the_o epistle_n be_v verify_v viz_o timothy_n be_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n his_o three_o arg._n sum_v up_o be_v thus_o draw_v from_o titus_n be_v archbishop_n of_o crete_n if_o the_o subscription_n be_v true_a in_o regard_n 1_o it_o have_v a_o hundred_o city_n 〈◊〉_d city_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o it_o and_o 2_o he_o in_o they_o ordain_v bishop_n and_o why_o shall_v titus_n be_v bishop_n of_o so_o many_o city_n and_o timothy_n his_o equal_a at_o least_o but_o of_o one_o city_n or_o church_n as_o ephesus_n be_v answ_n 1._o titus_n be_v certain_o archbishop_n or_o metropolitan_a of_o crete_n 2._o crete_n have_v at_o some_o time_n more_o at_o other_o time_n few_o city_n but_o at_o the_o time_n of_o write_v this_o epistle_n it_o
unto_o death_n but_o only_o do_v not_o command_v 44â—_n command_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o that_o i_o say_v not_o that_o he_o shall_v pray_v the_o word_n amount_v not_o to_o a_o negative_a but_o rather_o to_o a_o toleration_n that_o they_o may_v pray_v if_o they_o will_v etc._n etc._n dr_n hey'yn_n theol._n vett_n l._n 3._o c._n 5._o p._n 44â—_n to_o pray_v for_o they_o or_o do_v not_o promise_v any_o good_a success_n to_o the_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n it_o note_v the_o suspension_n of_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o inefficaciousnesse_n of_o they_o and_o again_o we_o may_v pray_v to_o god_n for_o they_o that_o he_o will_v send_v some_o temporal_a punishment_n upon_o such_o insensate_a incorrigible_a sinner_n as_o the_o only_o reserve_v behind_o to_o make_v impression_n upon_o they_o which_o be_v the_o advice_n of_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n stroâ—atâ—s_v l._n 7._o to_o his_o twenty_o eight_o our_o pray_v for_o a_o sort_n of_o people_n call_v curate_n a_o name_n and_o office_n say_v he_o not_o know_v in_o the_o bible_n distinct_a from_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n answ_n 1._o sir_n they_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o priest_n not_o people_n 2._o for_o the_o name_n mr_n ball_n 143._o ball_n against_o can_n p._n 142_o 143._o shall_v tell_v he_o that_o parson_n vicar_n curate_n etc._n etc._n be_v but_o various_a title_n give_v to_o the_o same_o ministry_n in_o diverse_a person_n which_o be_v evangelical_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o contend_v about_o the_o bare_a name_n and_o title_n of_o parson_n and_o so_o of_o curate_n etc._n etc._n be_v vain_a and_o frivolous_a 2._o for_o the_o office_n by_o curate_n here_o be_v not_o meant_a stipendiaries_n 89._o stipendiaries_n see_v rationale_n on_o the_o commom_n p._n p._n 89._o as_o now_o it_o be_v use_v to_o signify_v but_o all_o those_o whether_o parson_n or_o vicar_n to_o who_o the_o bishop_n who_o be_v chief_a pastor_n under_o christ_n have_v commit_v the_o cure_n of_o soul_n of_o some_o of_o the_o flock_n and_o so_o be_v the_o bishop_n curate_n litany_n curate_n and_o so_o curate_n in_o prayer_n for_o the_o ch_z militant_a be_v minister_n in_o the_o litany_n 3._o for_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n i_o suppose_v they_o two_o name_n of_o the_o same_o or_o much-alike_a signification_n pastor_n 737._o pastor_n apud_fw-la veteres_fw-la pastorum_fw-la nomen_fw-la vix_fw-la in_o veniri_fw-la nisi_fw-la cùm_fw-la de_fw-la episcopis_fw-la joquuntur_fw-la bishop_n andrews's_fw-fr resp_n ad_fw-la epist_n pet._n molinaei_n and_o binius_fw-la in_o not_z ad_fw-la council_n except_v against_o a_o fragment_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o rheims_n for_o claim_v to_o undue_a antiquity_n upon_o this_o account_n eo_fw-la quod_fw-la titulum_fw-la pastoris_fw-la tribuat_fw-la parâ—â—ho_fw-la cross_a to_o the_o usance_n of_o ancient_a age_n binius_fw-la in_o conc._n to._n 3._o part_n 2._o p._n 978._o see_v doctor_n heylyn_n history_n of_o episcopacy_n l._n 1._o c._n 6._o n_o 13._o see_v likewise_o dr_n hammond_n dispatch_n dispatch_v p._n 701_o 737._o in_o the_o ancient_a time_n of_o the_o church_n signify_v appropriate_o the_o bishop_n 4._o to_o his_o scoptical_a note_v we_o say_v quin_fw-la sine_fw-la rivali_n and_o pray_v that_o where_o any_o of_o the_o h._n tribe_n have_v not_o comport_v and_o comply_v with_o their_o title_n or_o name_n there_o may_v be_v a_o answerablenesse_n hereafter_o betwixt_o they_o and_o the_o style_n may_v belong_v to_o they_o ex_fw-la vero_fw-la o_o lord_n endue_v thy_o minister_n with_o righteousness_n to_o his_o twenty_o nine_o unwarrantable_a the_o take_n of_o god_n name_n so_o many_o time_n irreverent_o in_o our_o mouth_n in_o say_v lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o christ_n have_v etc._n etc._n answ_n 1._o it_o be_v false_a that_o we_o use_v his_o name_n in_o those_o short_a but_o quick_a and_o lively_a petition_n irreverent_o for_o 1_o we_o use_v it_o in_o his_o reverend_a service_n and_o 2_o we_o use_v they_o with_o reverential_a impression_n upon_o our_o spirit_n in_o the_o use_n thereof_o and_o 3_o if_o it_o shall_v chance_v to_o be_v otherwise_o with_o some_o in_o this_o latter_a particular_a yet_o first_o that_o be_v none_o of_o the_o litany_n or_o church_n guilt_n and_o second_o if_o such_o argue_v be_v good_a it_o will_v take_v away_o the_o use_n of_o the_o lords-prayer_n creed_n bible_n because_o in_o the_o use_n or_o read_v of_o these_o some_o deport_n themselves_o not_o so_o reverential_o and_o awful_o as_o they_o ought_v 2._o his_o text_n 1â—_n text_n exod_n 20._o 7._o levit_fw-la 19_o 1â—_n speak_v primary_o against_o perjury_n though_o perhaps_o foolish_a and_o wanton_a use_v of_o â—ods_n name_n though_o without_o oath_n be_v reducible_a thither_o and_o this_o be_v the_o pollute_v of_o god_n name_n in_o the_o latter_a of_o his_o quotation_n now_o sure_a we_o swear_v not_o when_o we_o say_v lord_n etc._n etc._n nor_o foolish_o or_o want_v only_o use_v god_n name_n 3._o how_o oft_o have_v the_o extemporarians_n irreverent_o because_o idle_o empty_o unreasonable_o futilous_o use_v the_o august_n name_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n in_o their_o effusion_n turpe_fw-la est_fw-la doctori_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o return_v he_o his_o piece_n of_o latin_a that_o this_o return_n be_v due_a shall_v appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o one_o that_o be_v once_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o ringleader_n in_o the_o puritan-faction_n and_o speak_v upon_o good_a experience_n now_o say_v he_o what_o worship_n or_o prayer_n do_v you_o use_v i_o be_o ashamed_a to_o name_v the_o boldness_n and_o folly_n of_o some_o who_o scarce_o able_a to_o utter_v three_o word_n orderly_o will_v yet_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o babble_n out_o a_o tedious_a long_a and_o flutter_a prayer_n wherein_o every_o ten_o word_n shall_v be_v the_o repeat_n of_o o_fw-fr heavenly_a father_n o_o merciful_a father_n o_o dear_a father_n o_o good_a lord_n o_o merciful_a god_n etc._n etc._n and_o all_o thing_n so_o foolish_o pack_v together_o that_o their_o pray_n seem_v rather_o to_o be_v the_o prattle_a of_o a_o infant_n that_o will_v tell_v some_o great_a tale_n but_o can_v bit_n of_o it_o 55._o it_o see_v bishop_n banâ—rofâ—'s_n serm_n preach_v at_o paul_n cross_n on_o 1_o john_n 41._o p._n 55._o to_o his_o thirty_o that_o 1_o the_o collect_n for_o christ-masse-day_n be_v to_o be_v read_v till_o new-years-day_n and_o yet_o the_o collect_n say_v this_o day_n to_o be_v bear_v what_o say_v he_o can_v he_o be_v bear_v that_o day_n and_o six_o day_n after_o except_v the_o same_o to_o easter-day_n etc._n etc._n their_o collect_v answ_n 1._o the_o first_o of_o those_o day_n be_v the_o original_n the_o rest_n be_v all_o copy_n or_o transcript_n thereof_o the_o feast_n continue_v the_o rest_n be_v the_o same_o in_o ecclesiastical_a account_n though_o the_o first_o be_v the_o principal_n 2._o the_o word_n day_n be_v here_o use_v in_o the_o scripture-notion_n wherein_o it_o signify_v not_o as_o ordinary_o the_o whole_a time_n design_v to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o purpose_n though_o it_o last_v several_a natural_a day_n see_v example_n in_o marg._n 269._o marg._n the_o time_n of_o visitation_n call_v a_o day_n s._n luke_n 19_o 42_o 44._o the_o time_n of_o life_n call_v a_o day_n s._n joh._n 9_o 4._o especial_o &_o direct_o to_o our_o purpose_n heb._n 3._o 13._o daily_o while_o it_o be_v call_v this_o day_n see_v rationale_n p._n 268_o 269._o 3._o it_o be_v most_o visible_o false_a that_o we_o say_v which_o yet_o he_o blind_o or_o wilful_o charge_v we_o to_o say_v this_o day_n on_o easter_n and_o ascension-day_n 4._o when_o he_o proceed_v to_o except_v that_o it_o be_v more_o than_o all_o the_o learned_a clerk_n in_o eng._n or_o italy_n can_v prove_v that_o christ_n be_v bear_v either_o on_o that_o or_o in_o the_o month_n december_n we_o say_v 1_o why_o in_o eng_n or_o italy_n forsooth_o he_o will_v here_o insinuate_v his_o old_a coccysm_n the_o calumny_n he_o have_v express_v in_o fat_a and_o express_v word_n already_o more_o than_o once_o that_o we_o symbolize_v with_o papist_n but_o he_o may_v inform_v himself_o that_o protestant_n also_o keep_v that_o day_n not_o only_a lutheran_n nor_o only_o they_o of_o the_o augustane_n way_n but_o even_o the_o helvetian_o 24._o helvetian_o see_v the_o helverian_n confession_n artic._n 24._o and_o french_a they_o observe_v reverent_o say_v covenant_n say_v in_o a_o let_v of_o a_o french_a protestant_n to_o a_o scotishman_n of_o the_o covenant_n peter_n du_fw-fr moulin_n the_o son_n *_o the_o day_n of_o christmas_n easter_n ascension_n pentecost_n and_o when_o they_o have_v sermon_n upon_o weekday_n at_o charenton_n on_o thorsday_n they_o will_v change_v the_o day_n when_o there_o be_v a_o holie-day_n of_o some_o note_n in_o the_o week_n where_o this_o and_o other_o feast_n of_o christ_n be_v take_v away_o they_o be_v wish_v for_o by_o sober_a member_n of_o those_o church_n
as_o by_o that_o noble_a and_o learned_a lord_n philip_n morney_n du_fw-fr plessis_n and_o mounseur_fw-fr andrew_n rivet_n a_o learned_a french_a protestant_n constant_o preach_v on_o that_o day_n so_o that_o he_o may_v have_v range_v we_o with_o better_a company_n 5._o but_o however_o we_o must_v prove_v praecâ—ptum_fw-la prove_v by_o what_o place_n of_o scripture_n may_v it_o be_v preve_v that_o this_o day_n may_v 26._o be_v the_o lordsday_n see_v the_o sage_a moderate_a and_o learned_a zanchie_n three_o reason_n for_o holy_a day_n in_o 4_o tum_fw-la praecâ—ptum_fw-la that_o he_o be_v bear_v on_o that_o day_n but_o we_o say_v 1_o if_o we_o can_v the_o man_n of_o this_o kidney_n will_v as_o much_o observe_v it_o as_o now_o they_o do_v this_o plea_n therefore_o be_v but_o a_o pretext_n for_o a_o schismatize_v quarrellous_a humour_n 2_o what_o if_o we_o be_v mistake_v in_o the_o day_n yet_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o mistake_n be_v of_o no_o great_a moment_n or_o weight_n than_o a_o very_a ordinary_a and_o incident_a thing_n the_o false_a calculation_n of_o reader_n of_o and_o such_o even_o mr_n cawdrey_n as_o bitter_a as_o he_o be_v allow_v it_o to_o be_v in_o his_o account_n audit_v etc._n etc._n p._n 395_o 396._o of_o which_o piece_n see_v dr_n creed'_v certificate_n or_o character_n in_o he_o learned_a refuter_fw-la refute_v ep._n to_o the_o reader_n day_n a_o very_a pardonable_a mistake_n sure_a to_o such_o as_o real_o and_o unfeignedlie_o think_v they_o be_v not_o mistake_v and_o who_o perform_v the_o business_n of_o the_o day_n as_o substantial_o and_o completelie_o on_o a_o mistake_a suppose_v day_n as_o they_o can_v do_v on_o the_o true_a suppose_v one_o but_o 3_o we_o have_v and_o observe_v the_o right_a day_n for_o first_o they_o say_v s._n chrysostom_n a_o which_o know_v those_o record_n the_o roman_a censual_a table_n exact_o and_o that_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o long_a time_n celebrate_v it_o as_o from_o a_o ancient_a tradition_n have_v now_o send_v we_o knowledge_n and_o secondlie_o there_o be_v a_o genuine_a apostolical_a and_o so_o at_o least_o great_o ancient_a canon_n that_o have_v in_o this_o affair_n these_o word_n also_o that_o you_o constitute_v a_o anniversarie_n feast_n at_o the_o nativity_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n on_o the_o day_n on_o which_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o that_o be_v the_o 25_o c_o of_o the_o first_o canun_n i_o e._n of_o december_n for_o this_o be_v the_o principal_a of_o all_o the_o feast_n etc._n etc._n add_v a_o specification_n of_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n baptism_n and_o thirdlie_o antioch_n thirdlie_o hom._n in_o nat_n ad_fw-la antioch_n both_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n which_o have_v such_o very_a sharp_a contention_n about_o the_o time_n of_o keep_v easter_n have_v yet_o sweet_o and_o uniform_o agree_v in_o this_o and_o fourthly_a let_v our_o author_n or_o any_o other_o enemy_n to_o our_o festivity_n solid_o answer_v what_o be_v lay_v down_o for_o this_o festival_n in_o the_o practical_a catechism_n bible_n catechism_n a_o persian_a calendar_n or_o ephemeris_fw-la place_v it_o on_o the_o same_o day_n also_o so_o the_o syriac_a and_o coptic_n or_o egyptian_a church_n so_o likewise_o say_v the_o old_a cosmographer_n malela_n do_v the_o east-part_n of_o the_o rom._n emp._n see_v mr_n gregory_n note_n on_o the_o bible_n in_o the_o four_o quaere_fw-la severus_n quaere_fw-la hospinian_n no_o friend_n to_o the_o church_n in_o these_o thing_n confess_v that_o from_o the_o most_o ancient_a time_n â—t_a be_v celebrate_v on_o the_o 25._o of_o december_n which_o he_o prove_v out_o of_o theophilus_n a_o very_a ancient_a bishop_n of_o caesarea_n palestinae_n who_o live_v about_o the_o time_n of_o commodus_n and_o severus_n of_o the_o festival_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o same_o eminent_a author_n and_o the_o learned_a dr_n john_n pearson_n little_a tract_n style_v christ_n birth_n not_o mistimed_n etc._n mistimed_n l._n 2._o §_o 13._o p._n 234._o etc._n etc._n and_o last_o i_o need_v not_o add_v that_o we_o be_v in_o possession_n 441._o possession_n p._n 441._o and_o therefore_o if_o he_o will_v dispossess_v we_o and_o deny_v the_o day_n or_o month_n he_o must_v bring_v his_o proof_n and_o those_z most_o cogent_a irrefragable_a one_o now_o do_v he_o produce_v such_o 6._o all_o that_o he_o say_v be_v that_o he_o be_v rather_o bear_v in_o september_n hemings_n september_n see_v also_o suqire_a fisher_n treatise_n for_o it_o festorum_fw-la metropolis_n by_o mr_n allan_n blayney_n dr_n warmstreys_n vindication_n of_o the_o nativity_n etc._n etc._n in_o answ_n to_o joseph_n hemings_n which_o he_o will_v prove_v by_o this_o in_o that_o it_o may_v be_v figure_v etc._n etc._n by_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n possidentis_fw-la h_o melior_fw-la est_fw-la conditio_fw-la possidentis_fw-la christi_fw-la i_o gr_n nyssen_n fix_v it_o under_o the_o style_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o that_o point_n or_o period_n of_o time_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n about_o the_o winter-solstice_n homil_n de_fw-fr nativit_fw-la christi_fw-la on_o 15_o day_n of_o the_o month_n and_o that_o the_o jew_n and_o diverse_a learned_a christian_n hold_v that_o the_o first_o day_n of_o that_o feast_n shadow_v his_o birth_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o john_n seem_v to_o allude_v unto_o it_o john_n 1._o 14._o but_o we_o say_v to_o this_o 1_o to_o impugn_v a_o tradition_n and_o practice_n so_o universallie_o for_o time_n and_o place_n use_v and_o so_o strong_o deliver_v he_o shall_v not_o come_v with_o his_o dwine_a feeble_a word_n but_o rather_o and_o which_v might_n and_o talk_v of_o shadowing_n and_o seem_n and_o allusion_n and_o tell_v we_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o divers_a learned_a christian_n but_o name_n no_o one_o above_o one_o indeed_o i_o find_v that_o scalâ—ger_n &_o some_o other_o chronologer_n endeavour_v to_o have_v he_o bear_v in_o september_n as_o the_o account_n of_o their_o reason_n be_v set_v down_o by_o mr_n mede_n diatr_n pars_fw-la iii_o on_o deut._n 16._o v._o 16_o 17._o p._n 618._o etc._n etc._n but_o he_o own_v not_o the_o opinion_n &_o say_v at_o close_a no_o time_n can_v be_v unlawful_o choose_v for_o such_o a_o duty_n but_o see_v the_o authority_n above_o this_o be_v no_o proper_a suant_fw-la process_n in_o this_o so_o dare_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o undertake_v 2_o if_o his_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o seven_o month_n may_v be_v hold_v forth_o by_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n it_o also_o may_v not_o beside_o that_o many_o thing_n may_v be_v which_o never_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v say_v man_n if_o you_o will_v say_v any_o thing_n of_o force_n that_o it_o be_v etc._n etc._n and_o prove_v what_o you_o say_v 3_o if_o that_o feast_n shadow_v his_o birth_n there_o be_v no_o necessity_n it_o shall_v shadow_v it_o asto_a the_o day_n and_o month._n 4_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o dwell_v among_o we_o we_o we_o or_o rather_o have_v his_o tabernacle_n among_o we_o or_o tabernacle_v in_o we_o in_o s._n john_n allude_v not_o to_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n but_o to_o the_o ambulatorie_a church_n of_o god_n the_o tabernacle_n of_o testimony_n and_o the_o comparison_n lie_v herein_o first_o as_o in_o that_o god_n be_v please_v to_o dwell_v so_o in_o this_o flesh_n of_o we_o as_o in_o a_o tabernacle_n the_o son_n of_o god_n appear_v among_o we_o most_o glorious_o secondlie_o as_o that_o have_v in_o it_o the_o law_n that_o ministration_n only_o of_o death_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 7._o he_o now_o in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o his_o flesh_n be_v all_o full_a of_o grace_n that_o be_v exceed_v mercy_n thirdlie_o whereas_o the_o whole_a business_n of_o that_o tabernacle_n be_v nothing_o but_o shadow_n he_o have_v bring_v the_o substance_n and_o truth_n with_o he_o 17._o he_o see_v v._o 17._o 7._o and_o last_o to_o oppose_v the_o truth_n of_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n with_o probable_a reason_n when_o as_o there_o be_v never_o any_o thing_n so_o sure_o do_v but_o a_o witty_a prompt_a head_n may_v be_v able_a to_o find_v out_o sophical_a likely_a argument_n to_o persuade_v the_o contrary_a be_v a_o way_n of_o proceed_v that_o become_v no_o wise_a or_o sober_a man_n to_o his_o thirty_o first_o the_o collect_n at_o the_o purification_n of_o saint_n marie_n run_v thus_o that_o as_o thy_o only_a beget_v son_n be_v this_o day_n present_v in_o the_o temple_n which_o say_v he_o be_v as_o uncertain_a as_o the_o other_o and_o do_v wonderful_o in_o his_o attempt_n too_o long_o to_o be_v set_v down_o entire_o to_o prove_v it_o answ_n 1._o what_o if_o the_o day_n be_v uncertain_a as_o the_o case_n be_v put_v of_o christmasse-day_n 2._o if_o it_o be_v but_o as_o uncertain_a as_o the_o other_o christmasse-day_n it_o be_v very_o fair_o certain_a 3._o it_o be_v most_o certain_a this_o be_v the_o
special_a occasion_n require_v any_o of_o they_o to_o be_v either_o mention_v or_o insinuate_v 4._o be_v it_o so_o as_o be_v pretend_v we_o demand_v have_v christ_n so_o deprive_v his_o church_n of_o judgement_n that_o what_o rite_n or_o order_n soever_o the_o latter_a age_n thereof_o have_v devise_v they_o must_v needs_o be_v inconvenient_a 5._o it_o be_v probable_a ib._n probable_a id._n ib._n that_o the_o ancient_a jew_n have_v heretofore_o in_o regard_n the_o modern_a one_o have_v now_o a_o form_n of_o funeral-prayer_n not_o borrow_v â—e_n may_v be_v sure_a of_o the_o hate_v christian_n 6._o it_o be_v mr_n hooker_n complaint_n ib._n complaint_n ib._n in_o this_o instance_n that_o in_o these_o miserable_a day_n under_o the_o colour_n of_o remove_v superstitious_a abuse_n the_o most_o effectual_a mere_n both_o to_o testify_v and_o strengthen_v true_a religion_n be_v pluck_v at_o and_z in_o some_o place_n even_o pull_v up_o by_o the_o very_a root_n to_o his_o sixty_o five_o that_o in_o church_a of_o woman_n we_o apply_v ps_n 121._o to_o the_o woman_n which_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n answ_n 1._o the_o psalm_n be_v pen_v 121._o pen_v see_v grot_n in_o ps_n 121._o and_o according_o be_v mean_v concern_v the_o time_n wherein_o there_o be_v war_n with_o absalon_n 2._o why_o not_o thus_o appliable_a as_o well_o as_o what_o be_v say_v to_o joshua_n 5._o joshua_n josh_n 1._o 5._o in_o particular_a shall_v be_v apply_v to_o every_o faithful_a christian_a hebr_n 13._o 5._o for_o he_o have_v say_v i_o will_v never_o leave_v thou_o &_o c._n 3._o why_o not_o as_o well_o as_o the_o psalm_n of_o david_n and_o asaph_n apply_v to_o hezekiah_n time_n and_o the_o church_n case_n then_o 2_o chron_n 29._o 30._o though_o the_o occasion_n of_o both_o state_n be_v not_o the_o same_o and_z according_o the_o expression_n not_o all_z equal_o suitable_a and_o proper_a 4._o by_o this_o use_n of_o the_o psalm_n at_o this_o time_n be_v not_o intend_v to_o persuade_v that_o it_o be_v pen_v for_o this_o occasion_n but_o because_o it_o at_o the_o beginning_n tell_v the_o woman_n that_o all_o her_o help_n come_v from_o god_n etc._n etc._n the_o body_n also_o thereof_o be_v very_o pertinent_a and_o fit_a as_o be_v make_v apparent_a in_o the_o rationale_n 358._o rationale_n p._n 358._o in_o church_a of_o woman_n 4._o if_o the_o church_a of_o woman_n be_v question_v by_o any_o as_o by_o this_o author_n i_o do_v here_o find_v it_o be_v be_v also_o in_o good_a time_n no_o doubt_n leave_v out_o in_o the_o directory_n the_o reader_n be_v hearty_o refer_v to_o a_o most_o satisfactory_a and_o most_o excellent_a discourse_n of_o it_o in_o the_o view_n of_o the_o new_a directory_n 41._o directory_n sect._n 43._o p._n 39_o 40_o 41._o 6._o and_o yet_o hear_v in_o this_o matter_n the_o meek_a hooker_n 401._o hooker_n l_o 5._o sect._n 74._o p._n 400._o 401._o it_o be_v but_o the_o overflow_a of_o the_o gall_n which_o cause_v the_o woman_n absence_n from_o the_o church_n during_o her_o time_n of_o lying-in_n to_o be_v traduce_v and_o interpret_v as_o though_o she_o be_v so_o long_o judge_v unholy_a and_o be_v thereby_o shut-out_a or_o sequester_v from_o the_o house_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o ancient_a levitical_a law_n whereas_o the_o very_a canon_n abstention_n canon_n dist._n 5._o c._n haec_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o lege_fw-la etc._n etc._n nune_fw-fr autem_fw-la statim_fw-la post_fw-la partum_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la ingredi_fw-la nonprohibetur_fw-la leo_fw-la constit_fw-la x._o quod_fw-la profectò_fw-la non_fw-la tam_fw-la propter_fw-la muliebrem_fw-la immunditiem_fw-la etc._n etc._n where_o sâ—e_v two_o or_o three_o excellent_a reason_n of_o this_o abstention_n itself_o do_v not_o so_o hold_v but_o direct_o profess_v the_o contrary_a although_o her_o abstain_v from_o public_a assembly_n and_o her_o abode_n in_o separation_n for_o the_o time_n be_v most_o convenient_a but_o the_o old_a and_o new_a disciplinarian_n will_v needs_o set_v up_o school_n of_o ingratitude_n to_o his_o sixty_o six_o that_o the_o woman_n be_v enjoin_v to_o offer_v her_o accustom_a offer_v where_o say_v he_o be_v not_o this_o to_o bring_v they_o back_o to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n leu._n 12._o answ_n 1._o i_o have_v already_o account_v for_o offering_n and_o prove_v they_o christian_a and_o lawful_a 2._o not_o every_o 308._o concern_v oblation_n that_o some_o may_v become_v due_a by_o law_n or_o custom_n see_v the_o learned_a editor_n of_o bishop_n andrew_n on_o the_o commandment_n add._n 28._o p._n 308._o imitation_n of_o ceremony_n and_o usage_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v now_o unlawful_a but_o contrariwise_o many_o of_o the_o jewish_a ceremony_n be_v imitate_v by_o christ_n himself_o under_o the_o gospel_n as_o the_o abovesaid_a excellent_a doctor_n quaere_fw-la doctor_n in_o his_o ivth_o quaere_fw-la have_v abundant_o show_v in_o the_o place_n aforecited_a out_o of_o that_o excellent_a protestant_a paulus_n fagius_n note_n on_o the_o targum_fw-la 3._o when_o we_o come_v to_o give_v thanks_o for_o some_o extraordinary_a blessing_n receive_v then_o it_o be_v requisite_a and_o reasonable_a that_o not_o only_o in_o word_n but_o in_o deed_n also_o we_o shall_v thank_v god_n by_o bring_v a_o present_a to_o he_o as_o be_v require_v in_o ps_n 76._o 11._o 4._o to_o his_o reproach_n of_o lead_v captive_a silly_a woman_n if_o he_o be_v not_o conscious_a to_o who_o it_o belong_v let_v it_o even_o vanish_v as_o no_o concernment_n of_o we_o to_o his_o sixty_o seven_o unw_n the_o mention_n and_o approbation_n of_o lent_n and_o penance_n where_o he_o say_v that_o these_o word_n be_v as_o honey_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o papist_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o from_o the_o beginning_n answ_n 1._o our_o lent_n import_v no_o more_o than_o a_o spring-fast_a lent_n in_o the_o saxon_a be_v spring_n and_o the_o jew_n the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v herein_o a_o fair_a precedent_n for_o we_o their_o public_a set_v anniversarie_n fast_n as_o the_o great_a day_n of_o expiation_n 6._o expiation_n levit._fw-la 13._o be_v 58._o jer._n 36._o 6._o etc._n etc._n institute_v by_o god_n and_o some_o institute_v by_o man_n yet_o constant_o observe_v as_o the_o four_o mention_v in_o zech_n 8._o 19_o and_o christ_n disciple_n be_v to_o fast_o 35._o fast_o see_v s._n mat._n 9_o 14_o 15._o s._n mar._n 2._o 18_o 19_o 20._o s._n luk._n 5._o 33_o 34._o 35._o when_o he_o be_v take_v from_o they_o that_o be_v ever_o since_o his_o asscension_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o without_o need_n to_o add_v many_o other_o most_o obvious_a indisputable_o satisfactory_a proof_n fast_v in_o general_n nor_o set_v 13._o set_v see_v luke_n â—_o 36._o 38._o act_n 10._o &_o 13._o public_a annually-recurrent_a fast_n can_v fall_v under_o a_o just_a reproof_n 2._o as_o this_o will_v conclude_v our_o lenten-fast_a lawful_a so_o that_o will_v appear_v far_o so_o to_o be_v by_o the_o occasion_n of_o it_o which_o be_v the_o imitation_n so_o far_o as_o we_o can_v reach_v exix_fw-la reach_v that_o we_o may_v as_o far_o as_o we_o be_v able_a conform_a to_o christ_n practice_n and_o suffer_v with_o he_o here_o that_o we_o may_v reign_v with_o he_o hereafter_o s._n aug._n ep._n exix_fw-la of_o christ_n example_n of_o forty_o day_n abstinence_n 2._o abstinence_n s._n mat._n 4._o 2._o whereupon_o say_v s._n jerome_n marcellam_fw-la jerome_n ep._n 54._o ad_fw-la marcellam_fw-la we_o fast_o one_o forty_o day_n in_o a_o fit_a or_o convenient_a time_n according_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o he_o accord_v s._n epiphanius_n in_o make_v it_o a_o apostolical_a tradition_n and_o for_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o s._n basil_n junio_fw-la basil_n hom._n 2._o je_fw-fr junio_fw-la may_v be_v spokesman_n for_o all_o the_o ancient_n where_o he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o age_n nor_o place_v but_o know_v it_o and_o observe_v it_o subject_n it_o see_v in_o doctor_n fearley_n handmaid_n to_o devotion_n of_o the_o lent-fast_a in_o lent_n be_v devotion_n à _fw-la p._n 588._o ad_fw-la p._n 619._o and_o p._n 617_o 618._o 619._o in_o answ_n to_o quest_n ivth_o be_v show_v how_o our_o lent-fast_a differ_v from_o the_o popish_a see_v also_o doctor_n field_n of_o the_o church_n l._n 3._o c._n 19_o p._n 106_o 107._o and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dr_n gunning_n in_o his_o most_o full_a and_o irrefragable_a tract_n on_o this_o subject_n 3._o for_o the_o penance_n our_o church_n mention_n it_o be_v that_o of_o the_o primitive_a church_n not_o of_o the_o romish_a which_o have_v her_o penance_n as_o well_o as_o the_o popish_a though_o not_o the_o same_o whereupon_o it_o be_v most_o ignorantlie_o to_o say_v the_o best_a do_v of_o our_o author_n from_o penance_n in_o the_o general_a common_a to_o both_o church_n to_o make_v as_o if_o we_o conclude_v their_o church_n to_o be_v the_o primitive_a 4._o the_o primitive_a penance_n
be_v sackcloth_n ash_n humicubation_n or_o lie_v on_o the_o ground_n etc._n etc._n which_o have_v authority_n from_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o church_n practice_n of_o old_a we_o have_v the_o example_n of_o h._n david_n for_o it_o 16._o it_o 1_o sam._n 1â—_n 16._o and_o david_n say_v the_o h._n text_n fast_v and_o go_v in_o and_o lay_v all_o night_n upon_o the_o earth_n on_o which_o word_n say_v grotius_n loc._n grotius_n in_o loc._n fast_v sie_v upon_o the_o ground_n 〈◊〉_d ground_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d squalor_n illuvy_n squalor_n illuvy_n lie_v apart_o from_o the_o wife_n vile_a garment_n weep_n be_v the_o aliment_n of_o prayer_n which_o all_o david_n here_o use_v as_o appear_v in_o this_o v._o &_o 20_o 21_o 24._o see_v isai_n 58._o 5._o of_o the_o day_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v it_o such_o a_o fast_o as_o i_o have_v choose_v to_o afflict_v his_o soul_n for_o a_o day_n loc._n day_n as_o it_o be_v in_o marg._n per_fw-la diem_fw-la significat_fw-la exiguo_fw-la tempore_fw-la quid_fw-la fit_a se_fw-la affligere_fw-la explicent_fw-la sequentia_fw-la grot._fw-la in_o loc._n that_o be_v a_o little_a time_n to_o bow_v down_o his_o head_n as_o a_o bulrush_n and_o to_o spread_v sackcloth_n and_o ash_n under_o he_o all_o which_o be_v mention_v as_o the_o usual_a rite_n of_o penitent_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n we_o have_v also_o in_o the_o n._n testament_n 2_o cor_fw-la 7._o 11._o a_o mention_n of_o the_o denial_n of_o themselves_o lawful_a liberty_n by_o way_n of_o penance_n for_o their_o inordinacy_n when_o some_o have_v the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n inflict_v on_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yea_o what_o revenge_n what_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o best_a day_n of_o christ_n church_n be_v in_o this_o concern_n appear_v very_o clear_o by_o s._n epiphanius_n against_o the_o heretic_n aerius_n do_v aerius_n haeres_fw-la 75._o concern_v the_o service_n and_o long_a penance_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n see_v grot._n discuss_v where_o he_o show_v how_o much_o otherwise_o i._n e._n how_o tender_o the_o calvinizer_n deal_v with_o notorious_a offender_n than_o the_o ancient_n ch._n do_v 5._o by_o all_o this_o it_o be_v more_o than_o manifest_a in_o spite_n of_o his_o contrary_n avouchment_v that_o ab_fw-la origine_fw-la fuit_fw-la itá_fw-la it_o be_v so_o from_o the_o beginning_n to_o his_o sixty_o eight_o that_o our_o book_n say_v that_o godly_a discipline_n be_v much_o to_o be_v wish_v for_o where_o say_v he_o be_v not_o that_o to_o wish_v penance_n and_o popery_n answ_n 1._o if_o it_o be_v a_o godly_a discipline_n it_o deserve_v to_o be_v wish_v for_o and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o as_o he_o have_v not_o so_o he_o nor_o those_o of_o his_o combination_n in_o these_o matter_n shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v or_o evict_v 2._o we_o wish_v for_o the_o primitive_a penance_n 154._o penance_n see_v hooker_n l._n 5._o §_o 71._o p._n 154._o which_o 3._o be_v ill_o join_v with_o popery_n 4._o as_o to_o the_o word_n penance_n it_o be_v of_o itself_o a_o good_a word_n the_o very_a same_o with_o penitence_n whence_o it_o be_v corrupt_v or_o contract_v 5._o the_o place_n in_o mat_n 3._o 8._o be_v verbatim_o thus_o translate_v h_o do_v or_o make_v therefore_o fruit_n worthy_a of_o repentance_n penitence_n or_o etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n penance_n the_o old_a latin_a translation_n which_o be_v elder_a than_o popery_n and_o have_v the_o approbation_n of_o many_o excellent_a protestant_n translation_n protestant_n see_v john_n boy_n of_o ely_n vet._n interp._n cum_fw-la bezâ_fw-la collat_n publish_v by_o mr_n sandcroft_n &_o p._n fagius_n praef._n in_o veâ—s_n chald._n in_o pentat_fw-la &_o dr_n walton_n pref._n to_o his_o introd_a ad_fw-la lect._n ling._n orient_a p._n 80._o 81._o where_o he_o cite_v beza_n de_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr casaubâ—n_n gâ—otius_n commend_v this_o translation_n use_v poenitentia_fw-la not_o resipiscentia_fw-la to_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o translate_v agite_fw-la poenitentiam_fw-la and_o that_o be_v the_o phrase_n of_o ancient_a church-writer_n 7._o in_o that_o office_n or_o service_n whereout_o the_o exception_n be_v make_v the_o word_n repentance_n be_v three_o time_n use_v once_o more_o than_o penance_n 8._o when_o he_o except_v in_o marg_n here_o to_o the_o curse_n in_o the_o commination_n out_o of_o deut_n 27._o as_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o public_a worship_n to_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o priest_n but_o only_o do_v on_o mount_n ebal_n by_o four_o of_o the_o tribe_n only_o and_o conclude_v therefore_o not_o fit_a for_o the_o gospel-day_n answ_n 1._o a_o rite_n support_v with_o such_o a_o pattern_n or_o precedent_n do_v not_o sure_a deserve_v to_o be_v condemn_v 2._o it_o be_v answer_v that_o the_o place_n be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n that_o as_o all_o the_o people_n be_v to_o say_v amen_o at_o their_o entrance_n into_o the_o earthly_a canaan_n to_o the_o curse_n denounce_v against_o the_o wicked_a so_o all_o the_o saint_n at_o their_o entrance_n into_o the_o heavenly_a canaan_n be_v to_o say_v amen_o that_o be_v to_o approve_v of_o the_o condemnation_n of_o they_o reformation_n they_o see_v dr_n savage_n reason_n show_v no_o necessity_n of_o reformation_n 3._o to_o avoid_v which_o condemnation_n hereafter_o it_o import_v we_o to_o condemn_v ourselves_o here_o that_o therefore_o man_n may_v so_o do_v may_v be_v bring_v to_o humisiation_n contrition_n self-condemnation_n and_o exsecration_n of_o their_o sin_n be_v this_o powerful_a 177._o powerful_a be_v not_o that_o her_o the_o ch._n of_o england_n exhortationâ—n_v â—n_z the_o commination_n be_v ginning_n at_o now_o see_v that_o all_o they_o be_v accurse_v etc._n etc._n so_o divine_a a_o delivery_n as_o the_o like_a in_o brief_a can_v scarce_o be_v show_v in_o the_o writing_n of_o any_o church_n or_o of_o any_o writer_n be_v it_o not_o worthy_a to_o be_v most_o often_o read_v of_o every_o man_n woman_n and_o child_n etc._n etc._n and_o a_o little_a above_o do_v she_o not_o in_o a_o most_o wonderful_a divine_a manner_n declare_v as_o it_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o everlasting_a doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o that_o exhort_v edm._n reeve_n christian_a dovinitie_n etc._n etc._n c._n 61._o p_o 177._o mean_v of_o move_a sinner_n to_o repentance_n be_v denunciation_n against_o particular_a sin_n under_o the_o law_n attest_v by_o the_o people_n with_o a_o amen_o of_o acknowledgement_n only_o that_o every_o such_o offender_n be_v by_o the_o law_n curse_v and_o which_o without_o their_o acknowledgement_n will_v be_v true_a to_o all_o irrepentant_n and_o therefore_o nothing_o of_o curse_v or_o imprecate_v as_o ignorant_a man_n but_o tender_a over_o their_o sin_n conceit_n inorder_v by_o the_o liturgy_n as_o a_o awakener_n of_o such_o and_o all_o other_o out_o of_o their_o security_n and_o to_o hazen_a they_o to_o make_v out_o to_o the_o put_n in_o practice_n all_o christian_a mean_n of_o repentance_n etc._n etc._n 4._o after_o this_o we_o may_v dare_v to_o demand_v why_o this_o shall_v not_o be_v exemplary_a to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v both_o a_o law_n 162._o law_n christus_fw-la non_fw-la tantum_fw-la ut_fw-la redemptor_n cvi_fw-la omnes_fw-la fidant_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la legislator_n cvi_fw-la obediant_fw-la conc._n trid._n sess_n vi_o can_n 21._o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v call_v in_o the_o best_a time_n of_o it_o christiana_n lex_fw-la and_o the_o bishop_n christianae_n legis_fw-la episcopi_fw-la and_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n like_v the_o term_n well_o and_o take_v it_o upon_o they_o bishop_n andrews_n serm_n xvii_o on_o nativ_n on_o ps_n 2._o 7._o p._n 162._o and_o have_v most_o formidable_a curse_n to_o all_o unreformed_a pertinatious_a sinner_n 4._o they_o be_v the_o loc._n the_o deut._n â—7_n 14_o the_o levites_n that_o be_v some_o of_o the_o priest_n the_o levite_n josh_n 8._o 33_o their_o office_n be_v to_o teach_v jacob_n god_n be_v judgement_n and_o israel_n his_o law_n deut._n 33._o 10._o and_o be_v the_o solemn_a blessing_n be_v by_o the_o levite_n usual_o deut._n 10._o 8._o so_o here_o the_o curse_n be_v by_o theâ—_n pronounce_v to_o the_o people_n a_o in_o sworth_n in_o loc._n priest_n the_o levite_n as_o appear_v v._o 14._o that_o be_v the_o only_a man_n who_o be_v design_v to_o curse_v and_o the_o ordinary_a denunciation_n of_o curse_n in_o time_n to_o come_v be_v charge_v as_o a_o service_n especial_o incumbent_a on_o they_o upon_o the_o levite_n alone_o of_o all_o man_n to_o his_o sixty_o nine_o the_o have_v of_o two_o piece_n of_o latin_a in_o one_o of_o the_o last_o prayer_n after_o the_o communion-book_n answ_n 1._o how_o know_v he_o that_o this_o prayer_n be_v make_v for_o the_o ignorant_a and_o sure_a for_o the_o know_v it_o be_v as_o lawful_a to_o pray_v in_o